| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
and of the land of |
Armenia - |
when, in what time, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
the Arsacid kings in Greater |
Armenia, |
served in the royal secretariat |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
commander of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:1 |
the Holy Catholicos of Greater |
Armenia - |
whose name was Sahak, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:3 |
to secure letters for the |
Armenian |
nation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
to the King of the |
Armenians |
whose name was Vramshapuh |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:5 |
possession of letters of an |
Armenian |
alphabet |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:7 |
King in the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11 |
all the syllables of the |
Armenian |
language, especially since the letters |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:2 |
wonderful offspring - letters for the |
Armenian |
language, and then and there |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:3 |
profound joy, he arrived in |
Armenia, |
in the regions of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:6 |
blessed and wonderful land of |
Armenia |
became truly worthy of admiration |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:6 |
Christ’s world-sustaining gospel, became |
Armenian |
speaking |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:2 |
all parts and districts of |
Armenia |
to the newly opened fountain |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:3 |
there gushed forth for the |
Armenians |
a grace of God’s commandments |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4 |
different parts and districts of |
Armenia |
their apostles of truth, deeming |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8 |
of them he returned to |
Armenia, |
and meeting Sahak, the Catholicos |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8 |
Sahak, the Catholicos of the |
Armenians, |
recounted all that had transpired |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:1 |
organized and the districts in |
Armenia |
that had been taught, in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
the other half of the |
Armenian |
nation which was under the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
from their half of the |
Armenian |
nation for the purpose of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:12 |
they visited the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
and presented themselves armed with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14 |
in the half of the |
Armenian |
nation to have many youths |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:22 |
to the regions of Greater |
Armenia, |
and arriving at Nor Kaghak |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:22 |
bishop, Sahak, and to the |
Armenian |
King whose name was Artashes |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:5 |
to the regions of Greater |
Armenia. |
Coming to the usual places |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
church fathers from Syriac to |
Armenian |
|
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
came to the land of |
Armenia, |
having brought authentic copies of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:6 |
from the Greek language into |
Armenian |
all the ecclesiastical books and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:1 |
And thus, all over |
Armenia, |
Georgia, and Aghuania, throughout his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:1 |
brought to the land of |
Armenia |
the false books and inane |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:2 |
the |
Armenian |
army being located, along with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
commander in chief of Greater |
Armenia, |
and that of the second |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:3 |
to his administrative task in |
Armenia |
|
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:1 |
from the creation of the |
Armenian |
alphabet to his death, thirty |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3 |
Vram’s son Yazdigird [II], and the |
Armenian |
alphabet was created on the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
reached Xosrov, king of the |
Armenians - |
who was second in command |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
the Persians (since whoever the |
Armenian |
king might be was second |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:6 |
year, Xosrov, king of the |
Armenians, |
began gathering brigades and constituting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:19 |
The king of the |
Armenians |
turned back from this great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:19 |
in the lands of the |
Armenians, |
to the city of Vagharshapat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:11 |
will leave you today for |
Armenia |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
as though emigrating to the |
Armenian |
areas, as though they had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:14 |
the winter residence of the |
Armenian |
monarchy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:15 |
as the king of the |
Armenians |
saw this, he delightedly went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:25 |
When the naxarars of the |
Armenian |
troops learned about this, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:2 |
throughout the areas of the |
Armenian |
land. He led into captivity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
of Xosrov, king of the |
Armenians. |
This was a small child |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:4 |
to the country of the |
Armenians, |
renaming places after his own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:6 |
country, and he seized that |
Armenian |
land for himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
of the land of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:27 |
him to his own land, |
Armenia |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:28 |
bravery, King Trdat of Greater |
Armenia |
returned from the Byzantine areas |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:29 |
the king arrived in the |
Armenian |
areas, he found many Persian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:1 |
over the kingdom of Greater |
Armenia, |
his retinue went to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:3 |
fertility to our land of |
Armenia |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:84 |
grace towards this land of |
Armenia, |
that they may know you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4 |
Trdat, king of |
Armenia, |
began to speak with him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
and plundered this land of |
Armenia |
and brought this country to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:8 |
Vagharshapat, in the East of |
Armenia |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:17 |
to death in all of |
Armenia |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:2 |
Trdat, king of Greater |
Armenia, |
sends greetings to everyone - to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
the entire land of the |
Armenians, |
full fertility from manly Aramazd |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
prosperity of our land of |
Armenia |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
content: “Trdatios, king of Greater |
Armenia, |
to the lands, districts, naxarars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
reached the country of the |
Armenians, |
arriving in the district of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
of the kings of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:2 |
reached Trdat, king of Greater |
Armenia, |
coming into the king’s presence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:3 |
of the land of the |
Armenians, |
those blessed martyrs had come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
heathen of this land of |
Armenia, |
despite their will, so their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
inside the land of the |
Armenians, |
beginning with the arrival of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
to Trdat, king of Greater |
Armenia |
which included guarding all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
become the queen of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:23 |
together in this land of |
Armenia |
were more than seventy people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
visited and this land of |
Armenia |
has been heeded. Behold, by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:0 |
SALVATION OF THIS LAND OF |
ARMENIA |
THROUGH THE HOLY MARTYR |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:11 |
of the land of the |
Armenians, |
great numbers of people eagerly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:12 |
the royal residence of the |
Armenian |
House of Torgom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:16 |
hamlets, and estates of the |
Armenians |
he indicated sites for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:1 |
borders of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
of the kings of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
of the kings of the |
Armenians, |
at the temple of Anahit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
of the land of the |
Armenians; |
sixth, the prince of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
thousanders in the land of |
Armenia, |
the House of Torgom, whom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
is called Mazhaq in the |
Armenian |
language, so that they take |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:14 |
all the army of Greater |
Armenia, |
and queen Ashkhen and princess |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
The members of the |
Armenian |
delegation organized and prepared for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:16 |
arrived at the land of |
Armenia, |
in health, success, and spiritual |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
reached the borders of the |
Armenians, |
Gregory heard that there remained |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
for the kings of Great |
Armenia, |
located on the summit of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:1 |
at the country of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9 |
to Tiridates king of Greater |
Armenia |
and queen Ashkhen and princess |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9 |
all the populace of Greater |
Armenia - |
Leontius Archbishop and Metropolitan of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
the travelers had arrived in |
Armenia |
illuminated, and with visible gifts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:6 |
in the land of Greater |
Armenia, |
building churches in all districts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
within the borders of the |
Armenians, |
from all the lands and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
the entire country of the |
Armenians, |
from end to end, Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
of the kingdom of the |
Armenians, |
from the city of Amida |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
that time our land of |
Armenia |
was blessed, envied and truly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
come and appear and speak |
Armenian |
to the Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
and speak Armenian to the |
Armenians |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:3 |
overseeing bishops in all the |
Armenian |
provinces under his jurisdiction. Those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
all the troops of Greater |
Armenia. |
The second emissary was named |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:3 |
in the country of the |
Armenians. |
Then the messengers brought Gregory’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:7 |
of the katoghikosate of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:8 |
in the land of the |
Armenians, |
to bring joy to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:1 |
reached the country of Greater |
Armenia, |
the court of the kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:1 |
and Trdat, king of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3 |
the great king of the |
Armenians, |
heard all of this, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
that he might confirm the |
Armenian |
king ever more and more |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
in the country of the |
Armenians, |
in the city of Vagharshapat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4 |
known in the country of |
Armenia. |
He put before the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:5 |
see of the country of |
Armenia. |
With the united support of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:5 |
of King Trdat, he illuminated |
Armenia |
all the days of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:0 |
transpired in the land of |
Armenia |
after the preaching of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:1 |
of Xosrov, the land of |
Armenia |
was illuminated with agreeable affection |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:3 |
tenure in the land of |
Armenia |
there grew and multiplied peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:4 |
Vrtanes illuminated and led the |
Armenians |
as had his father and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
first, and mother church of |
Armenia |
was located. It was here |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
custom of the archbishops of |
Armenia ( |
translating [episkoposapet] as “archbishop,” and [k’ahanayapet] as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:19 |
of the great queen of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:0 |
Orduni in the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:1 |
arose in the land of |
Armenia. |
For two great naxarars and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:2 |
disturbed the great land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:8 |
azg of the sparapetut’iwn of |
Armenia, |
a great general with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:9 |
king Xosrov, the monarch of |
Armenia, |
and to the archbishop Vrtanes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
presence of the king of |
Armenia |
and they took care to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:23 |
illuminators of the land of |
Armenia [hayastan ashxarhis] |
and fountains of spiritual wisdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:4 |
The |
Armenian |
kings and the Mazkutk kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
plan of the king of |
Armenia |
who has sent him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
us eliminate him, go invade |
Armenia, |
and fill up our land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:14 |
Haband, on the border of |
Armenia, |
in the Aghuanian area, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:15 |
priest of the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:0 |
sway of the king of |
Armenia. |
How Sanesan perished with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:1 |
his relative, Xosrov, king of |
Armenia. |
He assembled all the troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:2 |
of the land of the |
Armenians |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
covered the entire country of |
Armenia. |
They demolished, enslaved and generally |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:7 |
Xosrov, king of |
Armenia, |
eluded his kinsman Sanesan, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:7 |
Taking the aged archbishop of |
Armenia |
Vrtanes with him, they went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:10 |
general of all of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
arms of the general of |
Armenia |
were: Bagrat Bagratuni, Mehundak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
Sanesan to the king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
and the great archbishop of |
Armenia |
came to the site of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
When the country of |
Armenia |
had been calmed for a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
a while, Xosrov, king of |
Armenia |
ordered that gifts be given |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
for the land of Greater |
Armenia |
in all battles of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:11 |
troops with the multitude of |
Armenian |
troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:12 |
his lord, the king of |
Armenia, |
into their hands. He ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:13 |
Suddenly, in an unexpected fashion [40,000] |
Armenian |
troops were destroyed, while the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:13 |
fall on the king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:14 |
army of the king of |
Armenia |
bearing the bad news of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:15 |
Then Xosrov, king of |
Armenia, |
and Vrtanes, the chief-priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:19 |
But the |
Armenians |
went and attacked their army |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:26 |
sparapet and general of Greater |
Armenia |
and in brave Vahan Amatuni |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
and ruin the country of |
Armenia, |
or even to glimpse it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:0 |
rebelled against the king of |
Armenia, |
how he was killed by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:0 |
he was killed by the |
Armenian |
troops, and how Vaghinak Siwni |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:1 |
rebelled from the king of |
Armenia |
one of his servants, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3 |
separated from the authority of |
Armenia. |
He warred with the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3 |
warred with the king of |
Armenia |
with the power of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:4 |
Then the king of |
Armenia |
sent the following of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:9 |
by Vach’e, the general of |
Armenia, |
where he was concealed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
came to the mountains of |
Armenia. |
He came to Sararad mountain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20 |
news from the country of |
Armenia. |
He went to the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20 |
servant of the king of |
Armenia, |
to Manachirh Erheshtuni, whose land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:37 |
seated before Constantine. Present from |
Armenia |
was Aristakes son of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:37 |
the first katoghikos of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:0 |
war the Iranians and the |
Armenians |
fought with each other, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:1 |
war between the Iranians and |
Armenians, |
for the Iranians had massed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:1 |
land of the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:2 |
sparapet and general of Greater |
Armenia, |
assembled the azataxumb army of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:4 |
Vache, the great sparapet of |
Armenia, |
fell and there was incredible |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:4 |
the Lord had saved the |
Armenians |
through him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:20 |
brave Xosrov, king of Greater |
Armenia, |
died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:21 |
lands and districts of Greater |
Armenia |
to mourn and weep, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:22 |
Then the entire land of |
Armenia |
assembled and with great service |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:0 |
reign over the land of |
Armenia |
of Tiran after his father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:1 |
of the lands of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:2 |
position of the patriarchs of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
hazarapetutiwn of all of Greater |
Armenia, |
Vagharsh, prince of Anjit, prince |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:0 |
How the country of |
Armenia |
remained without a patriarch after |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
tun of the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
or important things. Similarly, the |
Armenians |
with their weak minds were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
Thus did the |
Armenians |
scorn the blessed words. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
all the churches of Greater |
Armenia |
everywhere. In foreign places in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:3 |
mother of all churches of |
Armenia |
was located, namely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:7 |
worthy of being the first |
Armenian |
king acquainted with the faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
where the mother church of |
Armenia |
was located, to the place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
princes: the great general of |
Armenia, |
named Vasak from the Mamikonean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
to the katoghikosate of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:0 |
and how the country of |
Armenia |
abandoned the Lord and His |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:4 |
Shahak as katoghikos of Greater |
Armenia, |
and they returned to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
of Trdat, that is after |
Armenia |
recognized the Lord, God granted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:11 |
none of the kings of |
Armenia |
could find a friend among |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:0 |
destruction the lords naxarars of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:1 |
betrayal in the realm of |
Armenia, |
and they worked a myriad |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
were generals of the entire |
Armenian |
troops. They jumped up, seized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:12 |
they did not participate in |
Armenian |
councils for many years |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:12 |
throughout the entire country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
the entire country of the |
Armenians |
was lost and ruined along |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:1 |
between the two kings of |
Armenia |
and Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:7 |
it to the king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
further, saying: “The king of |
Armenia, |
Tiran, is so filled with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:15 |
accusation against the king of |
Armenia, |
and sent it to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:16 |
Iran against the king of |
Armenia |
that Varaz received an order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:16 |
and seizing the king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:18 |
emissary to the king of |
Armenia |
treacherously speaking with him about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:19 |
When Tiran, king of |
Armenia |
heard that, he immediately ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:35 |
may blind this king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:40 |
and unexpected misery reached the |
Armenians |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
natural lord, the king of |
Armenia. |
They also wept pitifully for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:0 |
How all the lords of |
Armenian |
assembled in unity and sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:0 |
Nerseh of Iran came to |
Armenia |
with many troops but was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:1 |
people of the land of |
Armenia |
assembled in a larger meeting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
the great naxarars of the |
Armenian |
nobility carrying gifts to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4 |
and aid the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
palace from the country of |
Armenia |
had not yet returned to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
borders of the country of |
Armenia |
completely his own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:7 |
arrived at the borders of |
Armenia. |
He filled up the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:8 |
Then the azatazork of |
Armenian |
naxarars took their families and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:9 |
came to the country of |
Armenia, |
against the king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:10 |
principal wise men from the |
Armenian |
army, namely Arshawir and Andovk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
took from the country of |
Armenia |
and principally king Tiran, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:28 |
son over the land of |
Armenia, |
simultaneously returning the king’s women |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:29 |
land to the country of |
Armenia. |
Thus, he faithfully implemented the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
he had sent them to |
Armenia, |
he then dispatched those emissaries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
he had commanded, returning the |
Armenian |
captives and king Tiran, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:0 |
to the land of the |
Armenians |
with his father and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:2 |
treasures and belongings back to |
Armenia |
with great glory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:3 |
Arshak, king of Greater |
Armenia, |
having become king in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:3 |
and reached the country of |
Armenia |
together with his father and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:5 |
missing of the country of |
Armenia |
assembled, and dwelled in great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:6 |
people of the land of |
Armenia |
were ordered, organized and at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:0 |
in the land of the |
Armenians, |
the regulation and renewal of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:2 |
with communication and from all |
Armenian |
affairs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:5 |
guards for the borders of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:6 |
lordship of the kingdom of |
Armenia |
renewed and clarified, as it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
over the multitude of Greater |
Armenia, |
this victorious azg, which was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:0 |
was elected katoghikos of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:4 |
splendor of the land of |
Armenia |
will be restored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:2 |
The multitude of |
Armenian |
bishops assembled near the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
into the katoghikosate of Greater |
Armenia |
there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:7 |
to be archbishop of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:15 |
grandee naxarars, the satraps of |
Armenia, |
on their way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:16 |
they reached the country of |
Armenia. |
king Arshak went out to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
all the boundaries of Greater |
Armenia; |
where his fathers before had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:30 |
dwelling in the boundaries of |
Armenia |
willingly offered up and shared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:31 |
bishops of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:34 |
people of the country of |
Armenia |
became like a general community |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
corners in the boundaries of |
Armenia. |
He declared that they should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:46 |
all the places of Greater |
Armenia |
grew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:49 |
in all the districts of |
Armenia, |
Nerses set up Greek and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
of his entire life Nerses, |
Armenia’s |
venerable archbishop, everyday was teaching |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0 |
Concerning Nerses, katoghikos of |
Armenia, |
how he was sent by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0 |
returned to the country of |
Armenia |
with gifts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
unity between the land of |
Armenia |
and the emperor of Byzantium |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
greatly by the king of |
Armenia. |
The great katoghikos of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
Armenia. The great katoghikos of |
Armenia, |
Nerses, and ten satraps of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
satraps of the grandees of |
Armenia |
went with him to renew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:5 |
ill, and the emperor pressured |
Armenia’s |
blessed katoghikos Nerses to pray |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
that the blessed archbishop of |
Armenia, |
be firmly bound with iron |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
between us and the great |
Armenian |
king, a great enmity will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
Nerses from the country of |
Armenia, |
the emperor dispatched them loading |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:89 |
sent to the king of |
Armenia. |
He also wrote a letter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
hostages of the king of |
Armenia |
who had been kept at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
entrusted to the satraps of |
Armenia, |
and thus were they sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
return to the country of |
Armenia |
and to king Arshak from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
the indignant king Arshak of |
Armenia |
conducted punishing raids into Byzantine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:1 |
Arshak, from the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
The great archbishop of |
Armenia, |
Nerses himself, the great nahapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
of the great stratelate of |
Armenia, |
named Vasak they were the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:6 |
to king Arshak of Greater |
Armenia |
presenting him with the emperor’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
to Arshak, the king of |
Armenia, |
about the blessed Nerses, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
the great king Arshak of |
Armenia |
and how he reproved him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
Meanwhile the entire land of |
Armenian |
language was plunged into mourning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
period Arshak, the king of |
Armenia, |
did not traverse the path |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:27 |
and magnificent throughout all of |
Armenia. |
He circulated about advising and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:27 |
and teaching the churches of |
Armenia, |
everywhere just like his vardapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
the blessed katoghikos of the |
Armenians, |
Nerses, from Byzantium; how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
the great king of the |
Armenians; |
the blow that God delivered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:3 |
returned to the land of |
Armenia |
there went before him the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
the patriarch Nerses came to |
Armenia, |
he evaluated his locum tenens |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:16 |
not the wretched land of |
Armenia |
be lost because of you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:17 |
over the ruined land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:23 |
in all the districts of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:12 |
and the dead and living |
Armenian |
kings of the Arsacid azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:12 |
first month of the ancient |
Armenian |
calendar, August) king Arshak planned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:81 |
bishops of the land of |
Armenia |
be summoned to ordain Chunak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:81 |
Chunak into the katoghikosate of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
How Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
was summoned by Shapuh, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
how the sparapet of the |
Armenians, |
Vasak Mamikonean, killed the Persian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:1 |
Shapuh, summoned Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
and exalted him with much |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
day that Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
went walking in one of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:5 |
Iranian language: “King of the |
Armenian |
goats, come and sit on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:6 |
the sparapet general of Greater |
Armenia |
whose name was Vasak of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
Now while the king of |
Armenia |
was with the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
that perhaps Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
would violate that affection, might |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
Iran, had Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
swear on the divine Gospel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:17 |
brother Vasak the general of |
Armenia |
was envious of his senior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:18 |
disturbance between Arshak king of |
Armenia |
and the king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:1 |
Iran to king Arshak of |
Armenia, |
and presented him with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
you and the land of |
Armenia |
will be lost |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:0 |
How Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
senselessly and indisciminately moved to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:3 |
However, the general of |
Armenia, |
the sparapet Vasak concealed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:0 |
intensified; how the king of |
Armenia, |
Arshak, allied with the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:2 |
dragged on, king Arshak of |
Armenia |
conceitedly waited to see which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:6 |
when Arshak, the king of |
Armenia, |
heard this, with great joy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:11 |
Now when the |
Armenians |
arrived at the place and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:14 |
troops of the king of |
Armenia |
arrived before the Iranians and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:15 |
Now the |
Armenian |
troops grew restless with waiting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
Every man of the |
Armenian |
troops, self-willed and unbridled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
Then all the |
Armenian |
troops moved forward and beseeched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:19 |
general and sparapet of Greater |
Armenia, |
arranged, organized and prepared all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:19 |
organized and prepared all the |
Armenian |
troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:22 |
then the |
Armenians |
took the loot and booty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:23 |
After this the king of |
Armenia |
remained there with his troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
of the deed of the |
Armenian |
troops, how they fought, won |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
greatly honored king Arshak of |
Armenia |
and all the Armenian grandees |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
of Armenia and all the |
Armenian |
grandees, as well as Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
as Vasak, the sparapet of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:25 |
could give Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
for having accomplished such a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
but now the king of |
Armenia |
instead of us accomplished such |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:30 |
ourselves and king Arshak of |
Armenia, |
such that he will be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:31 |
will give king Arshak of |
Armenia |
my daughter in marriage and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:31 |
he comes to us from |
Armenia |
as far as Ctesiphon, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:34 |
greatly pressured king Arshak of |
Armenia |
to go with him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:35 |
them, after the custom of |
Armenians, |
longed for his own tun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:36 |
daughter to king Arshak of |
Armenia, |
he was very frightened and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
wife of king Arshak of |
Armenia, |
and Andovk suspected that as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:40 |
to Vasak, the general of |
Armenia, |
and he similarly bribed all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
went to the king of |
Armenia |
and began to speak the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
mouth, saying: “Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
look out for your life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:51 |
The |
Armenians |
organized and prepared themselves, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:51 |
themselves, and king Arshak of |
Armenia |
thought. Everyone in the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:51 |
Armenia thought. Everyone in the |
Armenian |
banak then arose at night |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
them was the king of |
Armenia, |
Arshak, with his grandees |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54 |
banak of Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
that he had so delayed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
and without people, for the |
Armenians |
had left their pavilions, tents |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
that the flight of the |
Armenian |
king was the result of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
galloping after the king of |
Armenia |
bearing with them the promise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
and a reproach that the |
Armenians |
return so that they examine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
But the |
Armenian |
king did not want to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:60 |
stirred between the king of |
Armenia, |
Arshak, and Shapuh, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:0 |
and Arshak, king of the |
Armenians, |
and how Arshak triumphed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:1 |
years after king Arshak of |
Armenia |
had fled from king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:1 |
affectionately beseeching king Arshak of |
Armenia |
to be reconciled and united |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:3 |
However, king Arshak of |
Armenia |
in no way wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
will vacate the interior of |
Armenia. |
Conquer them if you can |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:9 |
went against king Arshak of |
Armenia |
in war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:10 |
The border-guards of the |
Armenian |
king who were in Ganjak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:11 |
When king Arshak of |
Armenia |
learned about this, he commanded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:12 |
and reviewed all of the |
Armenian |
troops. There were [60000] cavalrymen, well |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
The |
Armenians |
reached, enslaved, and burned the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
of the country of the |
Armenians, |
at the very same time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
three cases as well, the |
Armenians |
were victorious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:3 |
and invade the land of |
Armenia |
in three places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:4 |
learned by king Arshak of |
Armenia |
and by his general, Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:5 |
already invaded the country of |
Armenia, |
raiding from three directions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:10 |
the fugitive troops, and the |
Armenians |
got much loot and elephants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:12 |
to wage war against the |
Armenian |
troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:16 |
In that battle of the |
Armenians, |
only Bagos, the military commander |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
a single one of the |
Armenians |
had been killed. Great assistance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:20 |
The |
Armenian |
troops then raided the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:0 |
rebelled against king Arshak of |
Armenia, |
fell in with the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:0 |
obstacle for the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:1 |
rebelled from the king of |
Armenia, |
went before Shapuh, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
and hold the land of |
Armenia, |
and if I return to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:5 |
troops than before to raid |
Armenia, |
and the malefactor Meruzhan was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
of Meruzhan, the country of |
Armenia |
was burned and pillaged: men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
of the upper districts of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:8 |
So, the general of |
Armenia, |
Vasak, called up the troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
learned that the general of |
Armenia, |
Vasak, had massed troops and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
raids into the land of |
Armenia; |
and how he captured the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
How Vasak, the general of |
Armenia, |
freed what had been captured |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:2 |
to observe Arshak, king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:3 |
And while Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
with his troops were located |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:3 |
a different area and raided |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
mausoleums of many of the |
Armenian |
Arsacid kings, and many treasures |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
the first kings of the |
Armenians, |
of the Arsacid braves, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:14 |
troops of the king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:16 |
When king Arshak of |
Armenia |
and his general, Vasak, heard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:20 |
and reached the interior of |
Armenia, |
the district of Ayrayrat. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:23 |
The |
Armenians |
pursued the survivors and chased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
taking the bones of the |
Armenian |
kings to our land so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
captured from the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
The bones of the |
Armenian |
kings which Vasak retrieved they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:0 |
How king Arshak of |
Armenia |
invaded the country of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:1 |
King Arshak of |
Armenia |
then mustered troops, surrounding himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:2 |
Vasak took the |
Armenian |
brigade and summoned the Honk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:2 |
to come to assist the |
Armenian |
kingdom against Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3 |
go against the country of |
Armenia. |
The Armenians quickly reached Atrpatakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3 |
the country of Armenia. The |
Armenians |
quickly reached Atrpatakan and found |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
on a horse, and the |
Armenians |
took the loot of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:0 |
but was conquered by the |
Armenian |
forces |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:1 |
Vin against king Arshak of |
Armenia, |
with [400000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:2 |
boundaries of the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:3 |
When Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
learned about this the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:3 |
Armenia, learned about this the |
Armenians |
went against the Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:0 |
loot the country of the |
Armenians; |
and how the sparapet Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:0 |
how the sparapet Vasak with [120000] |
Armenian |
troops went in advance of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
sent against the king of |
Armenia |
a brigade of organized, prepared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
and destroy the country of |
Armenia. |
Andikan, who was their military |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
and pillaged the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:2 |
Vasak Mamikonean, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
came before him with [120000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:0 |
attack the country of the |
Armenians; |
and how Vasak came before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:1 |
and overturn the country of |
Armenia |
to its foundations |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:2 |
spread through the country of |
Armenia |
and all its boundaries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:0 |
bearers against king Arshak of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:1 |
how Vasak, sparapet of the |
Armenians, |
arose, reached them, and slew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:2 |
come to the country of |
Armenia |
and make war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:3 |
troops of the country of |
Armenia |
were organized and prepared. With |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:0 |
battled with the king of |
Armenia; |
and how he and his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:1 |
of the troops of the |
Armenian |
kingdoms. They arrived at a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:0 |
king Shapuh. He came to |
Armenia |
with [100000] troops, but departed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:0 |
departed the country of the |
Armenians |
defeated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:2 |
He reached the land of |
Armenia, |
having as a guide the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:2 |
was from the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:3 |
the border-guards who protected |
Armenia’s |
boundaries negligent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:4 |
throughout the entire country of |
Armenia, |
looting, demolishing, and ruining the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:4 |
ruining the entire realm of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:5 |
Then the general of |
Armenia, |
Vasak, organized and prepared, reached |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:6 |
After this the |
Armenians |
spread around, exterminating all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:0 |
troops against king Arshak of |
Armenia; |
and how Vasak, the general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:0 |
how Vasak, the general of |
Armenia, |
struck and killed him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
tohm of the generals of |
Armenia, |
that is, of the Mamikoneans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
Mamikoneans to the country of |
Armenia |
against king Arshak of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
Armenia against king Arshak of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3 |
borders of the country of |
Armenia. |
But this time the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3 |
Armenia. But this time the |
Armenians |
were in no way caught |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:0 |
How Suren pahlaw came against |
Armenia |
and how he, like his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
of Arshak, the king of |
Armenia. |
Meruzhan was their guide. Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
Shapuh dispatched them against the |
Armenians |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:2 |
But the general of |
Armenia, |
Vasak, came up before them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:0 |
came to the country of |
Armenia |
to fight with his innumerable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:1 |
war against the country of |
Armenia. |
He arrived with an immeasurable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:2 |
However, the sparapet, general of |
Armenia, |
Vasak, was sent before him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:0 |
troops to make war against |
Armenia |
by the impious Iraranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:1 |
Zik, to wage war in |
Armenia. |
Meruzhan was their guide |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:2 |
and reached the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:3 |
But the general of |
Armenia, |
Vasak, arose and opposed him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:1 |
war against king Arshak of |
Armenia. |
Meruzhan was his guide |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:2 |
Then Vasak, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
assembled all the troops of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:0 |
the Iranian king against the |
Armenians |
with [900000] men, and how the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:0 |
with [900000] men, and how the |
Armenians |
again triumphed and raised the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1 |
azg as the king of |
Armenia, |
a relative, came on king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1 |
Shapuh’s word to war against |
Armenia, |
to fight the Armenians with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1 |
against Armenia, to fight the |
Armenians |
with [900000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:3 |
But the general of |
Armenia, |
Vasak, organized, arranged and prepared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:4 |
The |
Armenians |
drove then before themselves as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:0 |
to do battle with the |
Armenian |
king with [400000] troops, sent by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:1 |
came to the borders of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:2 |
learned by king Arshak of |
Armenia. |
So, he too organized his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:3 |
Assembling all of the |
Armenian |
naxarars with him, he came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:3 |
country of Iran. And the |
Armenians |
guarded their borders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:1 |
to raid the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:0 |
the Iranian Vachakan came to |
Armenia |
with [80000] troops wanting to loot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:0 |
how the sparapet of the |
Armenians |
Vasak completely destroyed him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:1 |
Vachakan invaded the country of |
Armenia |
with [800000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:2 |
But the general of |
Armenia, |
Vasak, assembled all the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:2 |
Armenia, Vasak, assembled all the |
Armenian |
troops, left king Arshak in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:2 |
Dariwnk, and went with the |
Armenian |
troops to fall on Vachakan’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:0 |
invaded the country of the |
Armenians |
with [350000] men and how Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:2 |
But the general of |
Armenia, |
Vasak, put the Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:2 |
of Armenia, Vasak, put the |
Armenian |
troops before him. With great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:1 |
battle against the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:3 |
along all the troops of |
Armenia. |
He struck and killed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:0 |
to the country of the |
Armenians |
with [900000] was killed by Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:2 |
Anticipating it, the general of |
Armenia, |
Vasak, went in front of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:2 |
went to the area of |
Armenia. |
They came and fought with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:2 |
fought with king Arshak of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:3 |
all the grandee naxarars of |
Armenia |
assembled in one place and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:4 |
naxarars of all of Greater |
Armenia, |
struck at and killed all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:0 |
came against the land of |
Armenia |
with [500000] soldiers; and how the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:0 |
with [500000] soldiers; and how the |
Armenian |
army killed them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:1 |
came against the land of |
Armenia |
with [500000] troops and wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:2 |
troops of the king of |
Armenia |
and Vasak, general of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:2 |
Armenia and Vasak, general of |
Armenia, |
came forth and struck the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:0 |
with the king of the |
Armenians, |
and how he was destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:1 |
war against king Arshak of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:2 |
dayeak of Arshak, king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:4 |
general Vasak and all the |
Armenian |
troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:0 |
with the troops of the |
Armenian |
kingdom, and was slain at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:0 |
was slain at Saghamas by |
Armenian |
soldiers in Vasak’s brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:2 |
fight with Arshak, king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:3 |
Then came the general of |
Armenia |
with [10000] select armed men. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:4 |
The |
Armenians |
fell upon them and did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:0 |
men to fight with the |
Armenian |
king, and how he and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:0 |
by general Vasak and the |
Armenian |
brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:1 |
war against king Arshak of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:2 |
But the |
Armenian |
troops, together with their general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
decline and collapse of the |
Armenian |
kingdom; how many Armenian naxarars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
the Armenian kingdom; how many |
Armenian |
naxarars rebelled from the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
rebelled from the king of |
Armenia |
and went over to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
and there and how the |
Armenian |
kingdom was greatly diminished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:1 |
four years the country of |
Armenia |
did battle with the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:2 |
leave the banak of the |
Armenian |
king; they abandoned their king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
rebel against king Arshak of |
Armenia |
and to go before king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
separated their land from the |
Armenians |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:5 |
rebelled from Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
and went before king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:6 |
rebelling from king Arshak of |
Armenia |
were: the secure district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
of the tun of the |
Armenian |
king, in the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
rebelled from the king of |
Armenia, |
the Marats land withdrew, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
Copk, abandoned the king of |
Armenia |
and went to the Byzantine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:11 |
rebelled from king Arshak of |
Armenia |
and went before Shapuh, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:13 |
aggrevation against king Arshak of |
Armenia |
and against his own tanuter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:15 |
After this, the number of |
Armenians |
began to decline |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
of the authority of the |
Armenian |
kingdom assembled and came to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
to the great archbishop of |
Armenia, |
Nerses. They were: the grandee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:4 |
us from the land of |
Armenia |
will go to his assistance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:0 |
Arshak the king of the |
Armenians |
while he treacherously summoned him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:2 |
troops of the land of |
Armenia |
did not consent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:0 |
King Shapuh summoned the |
Armenian |
king Arshak a second time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:1 |
sent to king Arshak of |
Armenia, |
saying: “If we are in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6 |
people of the country of |
Armenia |
saw this and heard about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7 |
nilly, Arshak, the king of |
Armenia, |
arose and taking with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7 |
him the general sparapet of |
Armenia |
his dayeak Vasak, he left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7 |
he left the country of |
Armenia |
and went to the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:0 |
ordered that the sparapet of |
Armenia |
be put to a wicked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:1 |
to love king Arshak of |
Armenia, |
but he has always dishonored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:10 |
thirty years, king Arshak of |
Armenia |
has been waging war with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:13 |
Now that king Arshak of |
Armenia |
has come to you, how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:15 |
you to do. Keep the |
Armenians |
here and send emissaries to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:15 |
emissaries to the country of |
Armenia |
to bring soil from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:15 |
soil from the borders of |
Armenia |
equaling two loads of soil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
with the earth brought from |
Armenia. |
After this, take Arshak, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
this, take Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
by the hand taking him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:17 |
spread with the soil from |
Armenia. |
Listen to what he says |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:17 |
you release him back to |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:18 |
rough manner while walking over |
Armenian |
soil, be advised that as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:18 |
he reaches the country of |
Armenia, |
he will address you with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:19 |
he sent tachik camels to |
Armenia |
led by men to go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:21 |
spread with soil brought from |
Armenia |
and that water be sprinkled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:22 |
ordered that king Arshak of |
Armenia |
be brought before him, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
Iranian soil: “Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
why have you been my |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:27 |
of the floor where the |
Armenian |
soil had been spread |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
as he set foot on |
Armenian |
soil, he became extremely arrogant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:31 |
led him over to the |
Armenian |
soil, once again Arshak began |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:32 |
Arshak was taken over the |
Armenian |
soil he harshly grew arrogant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
was a custom that the |
Armenian |
king would sit with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
Iran and the king of |
Armenia |
would sit on one level |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
for Arshak’s couch. They spread |
Armenian |
soil on the ground underneath |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
the general sparapet of Greater |
Armenia, |
should be brought before him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
ordered that the general of |
Armenia, |
Vasak, be flayed, that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:0 |
of the land of the |
Armenians; |
the taking into Iranian captivity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:0 |
queen Parandzem; the ruin of |
Armenian |
cities, and the complete overturning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:1 |
king of Iran, dispatched against |
Armenia |
a certain two of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:1 |
come to the land of |
Armenia |
with [5,000,000] troops and to dig |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:2 |
They reached the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
tikin of the land of |
Armenia, |
king Arshak’s wife, Paranjem, saw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
filled up the land of |
Armenia, |
she took with her [11000] select |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:8 |
time in the land of |
Armenia, |
but had gone to see |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:9 |
When the azatagund banak of |
Armenia |
heard all this, they went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:11 |
emissaries to the country of |
Armenia |
frequently, messages to the tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25 |
treasures of the king of |
Armenia |
which were there. They started |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:28 |
Tigran Arshakuni, and [40000] households of |
Armenians |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
fortresses of the king of |
Armenia, |
and filling them with many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:36 |
of Eruandashat and took thence [20000] |
Armenian |
households and [30000] Jewish households, then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:37 |
Bagrewand, leading away from it [5000] |
Armenian |
households and [8000] Jewish households. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:38 |
leading off [14000] Jewish households and [10000] |
Armenian |
households, and destroying the city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:39 |
foundations and leading from it [5000] |
Armenian |
households and [18000] Jewish households |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
whom the great king of |
Armenia, |
Tigran, captured and brought to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
brought to the country of |
Armenia |
from the country of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
he captured and brought to |
Armenia |
Hiwrkandos the chief-priest of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:41 |
it in the cities of |
Armenia, |
during his era |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
took the entire country of |
Armenia |
captive and all the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:43 |
as well. They took thence [2000] |
Armenian |
households and [16000] Jewish households and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:44 |
left in the country of |
Armenia, |
ostikans and overseers to bring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:46 |
and all the captives of |
Armenia, |
and placed the treasures and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
azg of the land of |
Armenia, |
and the kingdom he ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
to have the tikin of |
Armenia |
in the midst of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:1 |
Now when all the |
Armenian |
captives had been taken to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:0 |
Shapuh to the country of |
Armenia |
and the complete destruction of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:1 |
went to the country of |
Armenia |
with all the troops under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:2 |
They reached the country of |
Armenia |
and began raiding. They took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:3 |
Many of the |
Armenian |
naxarars left their women, children |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:4 |
all the women whom the |
Armenian |
naxarars had left when they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
remnants of the land of |
Armenia. |
King Shapuh of Iran ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:11 |
the very secure places of |
Armenia, |
and that fortress-keepers be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:0 |
in the land of the |
Armenians |
and what great evils they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
churches in the country of |
Armenia |
the places of prayer for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
Christians, in all parts of |
Armenia, |
in all the districts and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7 |
come to the country of |
Armenia, |
her husband Garegin left her |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:0 |
Byzantium; how he came to |
Armenia, |
took the land, and what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
entreaties of the land of |
Armenia |
and an account of all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
events which had befallen the |
Armenians, |
and he requested from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
king of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
king of the land of |
Armenia. |
The Byzantine emperor was very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
Pap [A.D. 367-374] to the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:4 |
They reached the borders of |
Armenia. |
And Mushegh was the general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:4 |
was the general sparapet of |
Armenia |
in place of his father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:5 |
people in the country of |
Armenia, |
all people in the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:5 |
people in the land of |
Armenia, |
the king, grandees, holders of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
of the entire land of |
Armenia, |
to save it from enemies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:8 |
himself with the nobility of |
Armenia |
went and found the archbishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:8 |
in beneficial advice for the |
Armenians, |
and that he beseech God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:12 |
all the brigades of the |
Armenian |
troops, and held a review |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:13 |
military commanders, Mushegh, sparapet of |
Armenia, |
conducted a military review of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:13 |
a military review of the |
Armenian |
troops, organized, prepared and armed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:14 |
Pap, king of |
Armenia, |
was very grateful, and bestowed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:15 |
He save the country of |
Armenia |
by your hand and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:16 |
The general of |
Armenia, |
Mushegh, organized and prepared a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:16 |
and then advanced with the |
Armenian |
brigade. They went as a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:17 |
guard reached the interior of |
Armenia, |
Mushegh killed the Iranian military |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:19 |
Pap entered the country of |
Armenia |
and ruled over it. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
they took king Arshak of |
Armenia |
to Iran, the Iranians were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
came to the country of |
Armenia; |
the treasure had been preserved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:21 |
districts in the country of |
Armenia. |
The malefactor Meruzhan was the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:22 |
Mushegh, the general of the |
Armenians, |
circulated about the country, destroying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:29 |
Mushegh, the general of |
Armenia, |
arranged his brigade and went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:0 |
About Mushegh, the general of |
Armenia, |
how he fell upon the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
Vasak, the stratelate of Greater |
Armenia, |
selected choice men from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
to protect the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:3 |
The sparapet general of |
Armenia, |
Mushegh, fell upon the banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:4 |
horse, though Mushegh and the |
Armenian |
troops put the entire caravan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:6 |
to Pap, the king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8 |
However Mushegh, the general of |
Armenia, |
did not allow anyone to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
Mushegh and all the |
Armenian |
troops filled up with an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
Pap, a share for those |
Armenian |
troops who had remained with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
were with the king of |
Armenia, |
and similarly, and a share |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
Now when the |
Armenian |
troops returned to their own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
own land, many of the |
Armenian |
soldiers accused the sparapet Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:15 |
this matter the king of |
Armenia, |
Pap, for a long time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
country, Mushegh, the sparapet of |
Armenia |
was in the same district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
to Mushegh, the general of |
Armenia, |
bearing with him a hrovartak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:0 |
awan of Bagawan between the |
Armenian |
king Pap and the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:3 |
raided the interior land of |
Armenia. |
Now Pap, the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:3 |
Now Pap, the king of |
Armenia, |
ordered that a muster be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:5 |
Then the general sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Mushegh, assembled all the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:5 |
Armenia, Mushegh, assembled all the |
Armenian |
troops and organized them in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:6 |
forces against the land of |
Armenia |
and against the Byzantine troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
of Pap, king of the |
Armenians. |
It is appropriate for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
let me go against the |
Armenian |
princes with my brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10 |
to Mushegh, the general of |
Armenia, |
by means of a messenger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
troops were coming against the |
Armenians, |
having Urhnayr, king of Aghuania |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:12 |
to clash, king Pap of |
Armenia |
himself armed, organized, prepared, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:14 |
you. Take the archbishop of |
Armenia, |
Nerses, and both of you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:16 |
Npat. All the Byzantine and |
Armenian |
troops were descending to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:17 |
Then the general sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Mushegh, came up bringing his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:20 |
behalf of the general of |
Armenia, |
Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:27 |
Nerses, the chief-priest of |
Armenia, |
blessed him with many blessings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
Pap, king of |
Armenia, |
ordered that his own steed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:30 |
with his brigade taking the |
Armenian |
front to the right of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
praying to God, the entire |
Armenian |
force went against the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:56 |
But the Byzantine and |
Armenian |
troops pursued them and when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
They were pursued by the |
Armenian |
troops as far as Ganjak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
far as the borders of |
Armenia. |
Many of the fugitives were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:58 |
Mushegh, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
struck the Iranian troops with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:61 |
When all the |
Armenian |
troops returned, there was no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:61 |
champions which the general of |
Armenia, |
Mushegh, brought before the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:61 |
brought before the king of |
Armenia, |
Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:62 |
triumph in the country of |
Armenia |
and among the Byzantine troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:0 |
The second battle between |
Armenians |
and Iranians at Gandzak in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:0 |
and the victory which the |
Armenians |
enjoyed because of it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:3 |
headed toward the borders of |
Armenia, |
from the side of Ganjak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:4 |
sparapet Mushegh assembled all the |
Armenian |
troops. There were [90000] well-armed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:5 |
remained in the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:7 |
the Byzantine troops and the |
Armenian |
brigade organized and prepared to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
of the forces of the |
Armenian |
warriors would shout excitedly, constantly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:11 |
When the champions, the noble |
Armenian |
spearmen attacked and threw down |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
bearers, as well as the |
Armenian |
shield-bearerers were protecting the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
protecting the side of the |
Armenian |
troops. They themselves were surrounded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14 |
troops or the brigade of |
Armenian |
spearmen somewhat, the dispersed soldiers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14 |
Byzantines or the shield-bearing |
Armenians |
as though entering a fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16 |
getting the upper hand, the |
Armenians |
and Byzantine troops would go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:17 |
their stratelate, and by the |
Armenian |
brigades and their sparapet Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:18 |
with a few retainers. The |
Armenians |
set up border-guards, then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
For when the |
Armenian |
spearmen were out in front |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:21 |
There the |
Armenians |
would rest a little, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:23 |
them and ruined, when the |
Armenians |
are fighting, they gave each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:27 |
is the lord of the |
Armenian |
brigade, of such united, loyal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0 |
he promised to betray the |
Armenian |
king; and how he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
and Mushegh, general of the |
Armenian |
troops, left Dghak the mardpet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
between the Iranians and the |
Armenians |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4 |
hands Pap, the king of |
Armenia, |
Terent the general of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4 |
Mushegh, the general of the |
Armenians. |
And he received from Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8 |
Ayrayrat, to the king of |
Armenia |
Pap, to the great village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:0 |
of Arshak, king of the |
Armenians, |
how he died by his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:1 |
that period, king Arshak of |
Armenia |
was still somewhat alive in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:2 |
Iranians stopped warring with the |
Armenians, |
since the Arsacid king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
cavalry from the country of |
Armenia. |
They even took with them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
eunuch of king Arshak of |
Armenia, |
to fight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:4 |
eunuch of Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
who was a loyal ostikan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
years of Tiran, king of |
Armenia, |
and Arshak, his son, been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
time that king Arshak of |
Armenia |
had been seized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
natural lord, king Arshak of |
Armenia. |
For the one day that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:16 |
formerly been the king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:0 |
against the king of the |
Armenians, |
waging great warfare against various |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:0 |
at the House of the |
Armenian |
king in Atrpayakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:1 |
that side, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Mushegh, began to strike at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:2 |
tun of the king of |
Armenia |
which was in Atrpayakan. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 9:1 |
rebelled from the king of |
Armenia. |
He destroyed and took captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 10:1 |
rebelled from the king of |
Armenia. |
He took captives and ruined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 11:1 |
rebelled from the king of |
Armenia. |
He took many of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:2 |
they had taken from the |
Armenians: |
Uti, Shakashen, Gardmanajor, Koght, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:1 |
and betrayed the king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
had served the king of |
Armenia |
but had rebelled. He destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:3 |
rebelled from the king of |
Armenia. |
He took the entire district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:4 |
existed between the country of |
Armenia |
and the country of Iberia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:1 |
rebelled from the king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:2 |
service to Pap, king of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:0 |
About Mushegh, sparapet of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:1 |
the brave general sparapet of |
Armenia |
was full of vengeance, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:1 |
kingdom of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
borders of the country of |
Armenia. |
He lived for the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:0 |
About Nerses, chief-bishop of |
Armenia, |
the kind of man he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
The archbishop of |
Armenia, |
Nerses, was rebuilding all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
places in the country of |
Armenia. |
He took the initiative, consoled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:5 |
boundaries of the sway of |
Armenia. |
He set up supervisory bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:1 |
But the blessed archbishop of |
Armenia, |
Nerses, was constantly reproaching, reprimanding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5 |
people of the land of |
Armenia |
were indebted for his just |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:11 |
all the grandee naxarars of |
Armenia, |
the sparapet of Armenia, Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:11 |
of Armenia, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Mushegh, and Hayr mardpet, indeed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
that, the authority of the |
Armenian |
patriarchs to ordain bishops was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
whoever was the patriarch of |
Armenia |
could bless bread at court |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
dare to ordain bishops for |
Armenia |
as had initially been the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6 |
Subsequently the |
Armenians |
lost the authority to ordain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6 |
different districts and regions of |
Armenia - |
bishops for areas within the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6 |
areas within the boundaries of |
Armenia - |
would have to go to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
removed from the country of |
Armenia |
and the Armenians did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
country of Armenia and the |
Armenians |
did not dare to ordain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:1 |
Everyone in the country of |
Armenia |
agreed and note: “The glory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:1 |
and note: “The glory of |
Armenia |
has departed, for the just |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:3 |
Mushegh, the sparapet of |
Armenia |
spoke |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
enemies for the country of |
Armenia. |
The prayers of the man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:6 |
borders of the country of |
Armenia |
were mourning, the azats, shinakans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:6 |
of Torgom, speakers of the |
Armenian |
language |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
Now Pap, the king of |
Armenia, |
although he had killed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
patriarch of the land of |
Armenia, |
Nerses, nonetheless was not satiated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:9 |
throughout the entire country of |
Armenia, |
a wife he had taken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
throughout all the borders of |
Armenia. |
Rather, they all remained in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
glowingly being conducted everywhere in |
Armenia |
in huge assemblies, and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
in all the districts of |
Armenia |
while the orders of monastics |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
parts of the districts of |
Armenia, |
dwellings for foreigners, hospitals, otaranotsk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
everyone in the country of |
Armenia |
gave ptghi and alms, remembering |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
the world, many districts of |
Armenia |
and many people returned to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
idols in many places of |
Armenia |
because of the boldness of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21 |
land which king Trdat of |
Armenia |
had given in service to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21 |
in the entire country of |
Armenia, |
during the time of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:26 |
throughout the entire country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
But Mushegh and all the |
Armenian |
princes frequently advised the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:5 |
still in the country of |
Armenia. |
These princes were named Terent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:6 |
were in the country of |
Armenia |
and ordered them to kill |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:6 |
to kill the king of |
Armenia, |
Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
all the grandees and the |
Armenian |
troops were not there. At |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
invited the great king of |
Armenia, |
Pap, to dinner. This was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:0 |
What the |
Armenian |
princes conferred about, and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:1 |
all the grandee princes of |
Armenia, |
sparapet Mushegh, and Hayr mardpet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:0 |
Varazdat over the country of |
Armenia |
after Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:1 |
death of king Pap of |
Armenia, |
the Byzantine emperor made a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:2 |
pomp, entered the country of |
Armenia, |
and ruled as king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:4 |
when all the azgs of |
Armenia’s |
grandees saw him, they gathered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:5 |
Mushegh, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
was leading Armenia, protecting all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:5 |
sparapet of Armenia, was leading |
Armenia, |
protecting all the borders as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:6 |
kingdom of the land of |
Armenia, |
how it might be kept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
cities” in the country of |
Armenia. |
He suggested that secure, walled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
throughout the entire country of |
Armenia, |
as far as Ganjak on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
which was the border of |
Armenia. |
He proposed that all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
He proposed that all the |
Armenian |
azats should be provided with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
troops of the country of |
Armenia. |
Thus, there would be full |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
to make the land of |
Armenia |
his own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:0 |
How the |
Armenian |
king Varazdat heeded the words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:0 |
killed Mushegh, the general of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
When the great naxarars of |
Armenia |
saw that king Varazdat was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
been consuming the country of |
Armenia. |
This is especially true of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9 |
fill up the country of |
Armenia |
with cities and make it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:10 |
will remove the kingship of |
Armenia |
from you, or Mushegh will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:11 |
kill the sparapet general of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15 |
One day king Varazdat of |
Armenia |
commanded that a great dinner |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:0 |
Varazdat from the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:2 |
of him, general of all |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:6 |
king had taken captive from |
Armenia |
were sent along. Manuel also |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13 |
man to the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
Koms reached the country of |
Armenia |
and when Vache saw the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
Then the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Manuel, sent a letter to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
rest we stopped here in |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:40 |
come to the country of |
Armenia, |
Garegin left his wife and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:57 |
boundaries of the country of |
Armenia. |
He went to the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
The sparapet general of |
Armenia, |
Manuel, subdued the land and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
the grandees and naxarars of |
Armenia. |
He was their guide and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:60 |
he led the land of |
Armenia |
with great wisdom and much |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
How Mushegh, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
together with the entire land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
governor of the land of |
Armenia |
from the Iranian king; and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:1 |
this, Zarmanduxt, the tikin of |
Armenia, |
and sparapet Manuel sent Garjoyl |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:1 |
Maghxaz and many of the |
Armenian |
naxarars with him to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:1 |
give him the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
tikin and the sparapet of |
Armenia |
as well as the messages |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:4 |
sent to the country of |
Armenia |
along with Garjoyl one of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:4 |
go to the land of |
Armenia, |
help general Manuel and protect |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:7 |
authority over the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:8 |
came to the country of |
Armenia |
bringing along the Iranian Suren |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:9 |
nobles, tanuters, and grandees of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:10 |
and the sparapet general of |
Armenia, |
Manuel, saw the exaltation and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
They entrusted the land of |
Armenia |
to Suren and were obedient |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
king. From the land of |
Armenia, |
they set up taxes for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
going to the country of |
Armenia. |
They greatly displayed to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
to Manuel, the general of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:20 |
as accurate, the general of |
Armenia |
organized a brigade and assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:21 |
said, suddenly the general of |
Armenia, |
Manuel, fell upon Suren’s banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:24 |
Then Manuel organized the |
Armenian |
brigade and prepared the men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
Then the general of |
Armenia, |
Manuel, and the entire brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
cultivation of the land of |
Armenia |
on all sides against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:0 |
Iranian king to war against |
Armenia, |
and how he perished with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1 |
with [48000] troops to go to |
Armenia, |
take, and ruin the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1 |
came to the border of |
Armenia |
which is on the Atrpayakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:2 |
As soon as |
Armenia’s |
general, Manuel, heard about this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:1 |
came to the country of |
Armenia |
with [180000] troops to war with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:1 |
Manuel and with the entire |
Armenian |
brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:2 |
|
Armenia’s |
sparapet general Manuel organized and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:0 |
sent against the country of |
Armenia |
by the Iranian king with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:1 |
troops against the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:2 |
part of the country of |
Armenia |
encamping on the Artandan plain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:0 |
seven years of peace in |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:1 |
dare enter the borders of |
Armenia. |
There was peace in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:3 |
the Iranian destruction came to |
Armenia’s |
general, Manuel. They were named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:4 |
Manuel, |
Armenia’s |
general, received them. He helped |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:6 |
Similarly, |
Armenia’s |
sparapet, Manuel, set up nahapets |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
life the entire country of |
Armenia |
was at peace under Manuel’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
division of the country of |
Armenia |
and the destruction of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
rebelled from the king of |
Armenia, |
had voluntarily extended his hand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
evils upon the country of |
Armenia. |
Meruzhan was still with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:2 |
coming to the country of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:4 |
troops reached the country of |
Armenia. |
He left a banak in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
to the preparedness of the |
Armenian |
brigade, the sparapet Manuel had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:19 |
a news-bearer came to |
Armenia’s |
general, Manuel, saying: “Be advised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
All the troops of the |
Armenian |
brigade organized and prepared, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:23 |
the religion and rule of |
Armenia, |
the youth Artawazd’s head was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
peace in the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:1 |
and Vagharshak, and all the |
Armenian |
banak with the grandee nobility |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
beginning. The entire country of |
Armenia |
celebrated the wedding in delighted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:4 |
people of the country of |
Armenia |
gathered and enthroned the youth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:4 |
king of the country of |
Armenia |
and Vagharshak as his second |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:5 |
this, the entire country of |
Armenia |
rejoiced yet more |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:6 |
Manuel, the sparapet general of |
Armenia, |
became sick with a fatal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:7 |
warfare for the land of |
Armenia |
just as your brave ancestors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:11 |
emperor entrusting the land of |
Armenia |
and king Arshak to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
the awags and naxarars of |
Armenia, |
men and women, generally all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20 |
practise in the country of |
Armenia, |
and no one dared to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:25 |
everyone in the country of |
Armenia, |
azats and shinakans alike mourned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
How the land of |
Armenia |
was divided in two, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
in two, with half the |
Armenian |
people being ruled by Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
how, after the land of |
Armenia |
was divided into two parts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
After the death of Manuel, |
Armenia’s |
general, no one was able |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
land. Rather, many of the |
Armenian |
naxarars went in a body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
they betrayed the land of |
Armenia. |
They requested from him an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:2 |
same Arsacid tohm as the |
Armenian |
kingdom, and through him he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:2 |
hold of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3 |
arrived in the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:4 |
supported Arshak as king of |
Armenia, |
while the Iranian king supported |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:7 |
to divide the land of |
Armenia |
into two parts, between themselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
to destroy and impoverish the |
Armenians |
and put them into service |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:13 |
and the greatness of the |
Armenian |
kingdom waned then and subsequently |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:0 |
of the country of the |
Armenians |
ruled by Xosrov; first, about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:3 |
Arshak, the two kings of |
Armenia |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1 |
went to the kings of |
Armenia, |
would entertain them by being |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 14:1 |
midst of the land of |
Armenia. |
He was a prominent, renowned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:1 |
The chief of the |
Armenian |
bishops was Aspurak, a blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:0 |
period was head of the |
Armenian |
monks, cenobites, and solitary religious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:3 |
everyone in the country of |
Armenia |
called him vardapet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
Sasan the Persian ruled over |
Armenia. |
They governed their empire by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
year of Artashes, king of |
Armenia, |
the son of Vramshapuh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
kingdom, rule passed to the |
Armenian |
princes. For although the tribute |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
the Persian court, yet the |
Armenian |
cavalry was completely under the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:3 |
with head held high in |
Armenia |
from the beginning of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:31 |
reached the lands of the |
Armenians, |
Georgians, Albanians, Lpink, Tsawdeik, Korduik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
nobility was assembled from Greater |
Armenia |
and retainers from the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:49 |
of the youngest of the |
Armenian |
princes debated with him and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
strove against the land of |
Armenia. |
For he saw that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
piety, especially those of the |
Armenian |
nobility, and they sincerely observed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:41 |
host of cavalry of the |
Armenians, |
Georgians, Albanians, and of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64 |
Denshapuh, on a mission to |
Armenia. |
He came at the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64 |
of the whole land of |
Armenia |
with soothing hypocrisy as if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
were unable to cow the |
Armenian, |
then they openly ordered the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:78 |
Iran, many greetings to Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
princes he had left in |
Armenia |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
times, when the cavalry from |
Armenia |
went to the court under |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
inquire about the welfare of |
Armenia; |
he would do the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
and to whom God gave |
Armenia |
in subjection under the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279 |
was intending to inflict on |
Armenia |
all the evils he had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:294 |
on the long journey to |
Armenia |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:297 |
in the great land of |
Armenia, |
they threw sticks and drew |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:298 |
court (to instruct) not only |
Armenia |
but also Georgia, Albania, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306 |
take many, so that the |
Armenian |
nation may increase and multiply |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313 |
and night they hastened to |
Armenia. |
And in their great joy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
which were inflicted on the |
Armenian |
contingent in the army, yet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
the evil submission of the |
Armenians |
were sorely pained, collapsed, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:31 |
by horse in haste to |
Armenia |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:39 |
Now the |
Armenian |
troops with all their auxiliaries |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:39 |
crowd of magi arrived in |
Armenia |
in the fourth month, at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:45 |
disturbance, from all parts of |
Armenia |
a crowd of men and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
to become firmly established in |
Armenia, |
as I have tested the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
this country were magi, these |
Armenians |
would not spare them in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83 |
come to winter quarters in |
Armenia. |
When we have them to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:98 |
where were gathered all the |
Armenian |
troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:132 |
For without orders from the |
Armenian |
army, from the eastern part |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
When the |
Armenian |
army heard this bitter news |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
my cobishops and the whole |
Armenian |
army; Vasak the marzpan and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:145 |
that vast dominion they called |
Armenia |
a great and beloved territory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
had read the supplication of |
Armenia |
and the records of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
the united pact of the |
Armenians, |
who with all their strength |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:154 |
he would not support the |
Armenian |
forces with troops, arms, or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:155 |
to reassure themselves and the |
Armenian |
army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:160 |
they entrusted to Vardan, the |
Armenian |
general, with orders to cross |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:172 |
broken the unity of the |
Armenians’ |
covenant and have split their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
and was assured that the |
Armenian |
general was advancing on him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:179 |
readiness for battle against the |
Armenian |
army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:186 |
and killed one of the |
Armenian |
nobles, Mush of the Dimaksean |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:192 |
Then the |
Armenian |
troops, having won a great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
God had effected through the |
Armenian |
army, they too assembled and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
of sad news arrived from |
Armenia, |
beating his forehead and tearing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
and ruined many places in |
Armenia, |
notably the royal winter residence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
return with all speed to |
Armenia, |
bearing a vast booty and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
been splendidly made manifest on |
Armenia’s |
behalf, the holy bishops set |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
king by speaking for the |
Armenians |
that they would accept magism |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
testimony of his sincerity for |
Armenia; |
and with an oath he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:254 |
writing and made known in |
Armenia |
and many other lands which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
But although the |
Armenians |
had received the king’s deceitfully |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:273 |
Approaching the borders of |
Armenia, |
he entered the town of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:10 |
abandoned the union of the |
Armenians, |
he came and presented himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:10 |
the illegal rebellion of the |
Armenians |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:11 |
and told of things the |
Armenians |
had not done, wishing to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
destroy the unity of the |
Armenians’ |
covenant and ensure the fulfillment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
the firm unity of the |
Armenians. |
He was greatly consoled in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:39 |
error; and he made the |
Armenian |
army appear divided and disunited |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:40 |
the union of Georgia with |
Armenia; |
he did not allow the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:42 |
was the sparapet of Lower |
Armenia |
and faithful to the Roman |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:44 |
pretended continuously that all the |
Armenians |
were united behind him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45 |
the holy bishops from the |
Armenians |
and caused all the Greek |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:47 |
more sure than all the |
Armenian |
troops. He swore and affirmed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:49 |
one should offer the loyal |
Armenians |
refuge |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:50 |
all was forthcoming for the |
Armenian |
army except from those Huns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:59 |
brought disturbance and confusion to |
Armenia, |
with the result that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:62 |
remove the Christian clergy from |
Armenia |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:64 |
many men there were in |
Armenia |
in the total host of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:72 |
had broken and divided the |
Armenian |
army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:0 |
For a Second Time the |
Armenians |
Oppose the Persian King in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:4 |
time that the land of |
Armenia |
fought with similar heroism |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:52 |
whole heathen host, marched to |
Armenia, |
and reached the province of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:55 |
When the |
Armenian |
troops heard of this, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:57 |
of great rejoicing for the |
Armenian |
army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
all the apostate nobles from |
Armenia |
who were with him. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:119 |
know the bravery of the |
Armenians |
and the heroic valor of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126 |
be ready to oppose the |
Armenian |
general |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:139 |
But the |
Armenian |
army crossed over on horseback |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
the left wing of the |
Armenian |
force. With great vigor he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:142 |
saw that some of the |
Armenian |
troops had broken away from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:154 |
But because the |
Armenian |
general had fallen in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
three times worse than the |
Armenians’, |
his strength and powers failed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:172 |
had fallen than in the |
Armenian |
army, he was especially disturbed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
on two sides—nonetheless the |
Armenian |
troops were unable to believe |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:0 |
Which the Virtue of the |
Armenians |
Is Again Set Forth and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:1 |
which a detachment of the |
Armenian |
army with the holy priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
any impression on them (the |
Armenians), |
they resorted to oaths, that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
One of the brave |
Armenian |
soldiers who had fled to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
that he had brought upon |
Armenia |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:5 |
charge—not only from the |
Armenian |
side, but even more of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
But the |
Armenian |
populace, who were aware of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
grievously, and all our delicate |
Armenian |
women have fallen prey to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:41 |
descend on the fortresses of |
Armenia, |
in great strength they attacked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:43 |
Now when the |
Armenians |
also saw that the churches |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:45 |
blessed Hmayeak, brother of the |
Armenian |
general Vardan, fighting with uncompromising |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
which they had made with |
Armenia |
and confirmed with a solemn |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:51 |
But the |
Armenians |
also blamed them severely: “Why |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
king their unity with the |
Armenian |
army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
leaders of the Christians in |
Armenia |
summoned. They will willingly come |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:57 |
touched on the land of |
Armenia |
and who had cooperated with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:57 |
governor of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58 |
of their pact with the |
Armenians |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:61 |
The marzpan Atrormizd arrived in |
Armenia |
with goodwill and in peace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
them because many of the |
Armenian |
nobles were still in control |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:100 |
false oaths he had tricked |
Armenians |
into coming down from their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:102 |
crimes he had committed against |
Armenia |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
the ruin and captivity of |
Armenia, |
and the loss of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
much plunder from the Greeks, |
Armenians, |
Georgians, and Albanians. They also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:106 |
time Vasak was governor of |
Armenia |
and he had been found |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:115 |
You made him governor of |
Armenia |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:129 |
who had willingly come from |
Armenia |
and had submitted to investigation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
But the |
Armenian |
nobles and holy bishops with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:164 |
wished to be king of |
Armenia |
had no known tomb, for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
the king had inflicted on |
Armenia. |
He also informed him about |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:119 |
my sake that the great |
Armenian |
general came with his numerous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:164 |
in the army, not by |
Armenians |
or other Christians, nor by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
you. All the desolation of |
Armenia, |
he says, and the losses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
saying: “When I came to |
Armenia, |
I had occasion to travel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
showed them, first to the |
Armenian |
soldiers, and then to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
amnesty had been sent to |
Armenia |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:43 |
These were the eminent |
Armenian |
confessors, who had joyfully accepted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
to agree to go to |
Armenia, |
so that when he came |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
when he came among the |
Armenians, |
they might see in him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
when all the monks of |
Armenia |
see him, through him they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:67 |
to the land of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:83 |
a source of healing for |
Armenia, |
and many who were hurt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:88 |
The Greeks blessed |
Armenia |
for his sake, and many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32 |
responsibility for the ruin of |
Armenia, |
for which he was dismissed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:52 |
all the delay in the |
Armenian |
nobles’ release and return to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:56 |
for the pointless devastation of |
Armenia |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
were the reason for the |
Armenian |
nobles not being released. But |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
them throughout the land of |
Armenia, |
for there are many more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
The delicate women of |
Armenia, |
who had been cossetted and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
of the history of the |
Armenians, |
which was accurately narrated by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
conversion of the land of |
Armenia |
from the ignorance of idol |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:1 |
occurring in the land of |
Armenia; |
the actions and deeds of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:2 |
his reign the land of |
Armenia |
was divided, torn into two |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:3 |
is called the History of |
Armenia |
ends with that event |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
place in the land of |
Armenia ( |
such as) the division (of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
such as) the division (of |
Armenia |
between) two kingdoms |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:6 |
from the line of the |
Armenian |
naxarars (lords) countless numbers of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:8 |
start of the marzpanate of |
Armenia |
of Vahan, lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:8 |
great general and marzpan of |
Armenia. |
Our history ends there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
of the first historians of |
Armenia. |
After long reading we found |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
happening in the land of |
Armenia |
correctly and accurately arranged in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:2 |
betrayal of the land of |
Armenia |
to a foreign kingdom; how |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:4 |
this hero for work in |
Armenia; |
the arrival of the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
removal from the land of |
Armenia |
of the darkness of ignorance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
the darkness of ignorance (and |
Armenia’s |
turn) to the heavenly kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
Life in the land of |
Armenia; |
the testament of baptism in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
occurrences in the land of |
Armenia |
over the turbulent centuries, periods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:7 |
named Constantinople, after himself. In |
Armenian |
Constantinople translates “Constantine’s city”, though |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
brave general and marzpan of |
Armenia, |
Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
reforms in the land of |
Armerlia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
events in the land of |
Armenia |
and so regarded it as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
that the affairs transpiring in |
Armenia |
be recorded, beginning where the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
Mamikoneans, Vahan, the general of |
Armenia |
and the marzpan. The order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
churches of the lands of |
Armenia, |
Iberia (Georgia), and Aghbania (Aghuania |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10 |
Mamikoneans. Vahan, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
and marzpan. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
After the division of the ( |
Armenian) |
Arsacid kingdom into two parts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
part of the land of |
Armenia |
was subject to the emperor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
the king of Iran—the |
Armenian |
naxarars who were in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:2 |
The previous king of |
Armenia, |
Arshak, had ruled absolutely over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:2 |
over the entire land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
observed that the land of |
Armenia |
had fallen under the burden |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
that the greater part of |
Armenia’s |
best, most useful and fertile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
district) in the land of |
Armenia, |
which in its abundance resembles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
of the great land of |
Armenia |
between the two kings of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
Thus did Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
quit the district of Ayrarat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
the much smaller sector (of |
Armenia) |
in a believing country, where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
some time had passed, those |
Armenian |
naxarars who were under Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:4 |
about the accusation of the |
Armenian |
princes, (Xosrov) hurriedly went to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
again see the land of |
Armenia, |
and kept him there in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6 |
was denied the kingdom, the |
Armenians |
requested another king of their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6 |
line, and dispatched him to |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
the most provident God favored ( |
Armenia) |
with a truthful man named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
at the court of the |
Armenian |
king Xosrov and was established |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
scribes treated the affairs of |
Armenia’s |
kings in Syriac or Greek |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
information about (Mashtoc’s) life, his |
Armenian |
letters, about when, where and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
where and by whom (the |
Armenian |
letters) were found, and about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
about the enthusiastic entreaties of |
Armenia’s |
king Vrhamshapuh. Koriwn, the aforementioned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:5 |
clerics of the land of |
Armenia. |
With many stipends, (obliged) to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
monasteries and churches of the |
Armenian |
people. As a result, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
existed no letters for the |
Armenian |
language by which it would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:8 |
to the blessed kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
Sahak, and informed him of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
king that he had seen |
Armenian |
letters in the possession of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11 |
The blessed kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
Sahak, and the venerable Mashtoc’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
device for the land of |
Armenia |
during your own reign, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
inherited by the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14 |
bishop Daniel who had the |
Armenian |
letters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
to the blessed patriarch of |
Armenia, |
Sahak, and to the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
of) the blessed patriarch of |
Armenia, |
Sahak, putting the letters in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
scholarly men from among the |
Armenian |
priests who, as the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:18 |
venerable Mashtoc’, who put the |
Armenian |
alphabet in the same order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
arranged the letters of the |
Armenian |
alphabet, adapted from the Greek |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
everyone enthusiastically wanted to study |
Armenian |
and were delighted that they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:22 |
as yet there was no |
Armenian |
translation of the holy testaments |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
the Bible) from Greek into |
Armenian, |
because they were not so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
priests of the land of |
Armenia, |
with the venerable Mashtoc’, all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
Mashtoc’, all the naxarars of |
Armenia |
and the grandee tanuters assembled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
assembled by the king of |
Armenia, |
Vrhamshapuh and, together with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
Biblical testaments from Greek into |
Armenian |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
knowledge in the land of |
Armenia, |
so for you too, his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
who guided the land of |
Armenia |
from ignorance to the truth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
person in the land of |
Armenia |
is capable of doing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:7 |
Sahak, the pious kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
heard all of this from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:7 |
this from Vrhamshapuh, king of |
Armenia, |
from the venerable Mashtoc’, from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:7 |
and all the naxarars of |
Armenia, |
his soul rejoiced and he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
when the blessed patriarch of |
Armenia, |
Sahak, had completed this work |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12 |
that the entire country of |
Armenia |
filled with the knowledge of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
bed in the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
from this ruler that the |
Armenians |
again requested that Vrhamshapuh’s brother |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
the same Xosrov whom the |
Armenians |
previously had had the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
remove from the kingdom of |
Armenia, |
through their accusations |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:2 |
came to the land of |
Armenia |
but was gathered to his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
from the Arsacid line over |
Armenia, |
Yazkert instead enthroned his own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
reasoned) that the land of |
Armenia |
was large and useful, a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
with the addition (of the |
Armenians) |
it will be even worse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:7 |
Secondly, (the |
Armenians) |
are strangers to our religion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
rule over the land of |
Armenia, |
our kingdom will not be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
by such doubts, and (the |
Armenians) |
will serve us with constant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
liking for our faith, since ( |
Armenians |
and Iranians) will constantly be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
with each other while those ( |
Armenians) |
thus separated (from Christianity) will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:12 |
king over the land (of |
Armenia) |
instead of an Arsacid was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:14 |
Princes from the land of |
Armenia |
came before Vahram, king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:15 |
line of the kings of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
Now because the naxarars of |
Armenia |
were unable to stand the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
by the great patriarch of |
Armenia |
st. Sahak, son of st |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
When the blessed patriarch of |
Armenia, |
Sahak, heard these words from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
heard these words from the |
Armenian |
naxarars, he replied as follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
the blessed spiritual kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
Sahak, heard all of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
all of this from the |
Armenian |
naxarars and when he realized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
front of the multitude of |
Armenian |
naxarars, (Sahak) refused to reply |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:9 |
destruction of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
the patriarch), and others of |
Armenia’s |
azat nobility dared to enter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:12 |
azatagund of the land of |
Armenia |
assembled and repeated the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:12 |
before the blessed kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
urgently beseeching him to join |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
tears and entreaties before the |
Armenian |
nobility, but was unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
tanuters of the land of |
Armenia |
had thus spoken before the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
priests. Having allied with the |
Armenian |
naxarars, and having broken with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
nobles than did all the |
Armenian |
naxarars. He befriended the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
Armenian naxarars. He befriended the |
Armenian |
naxarars because some of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
naxarars because some of the |
Armenian |
nobles had promised him the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
kat’oghikosate of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:4 |
emissary to king Artashes of |
Armenia |
ordering (Artashes] to come to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:4 |
that the great patriarch of |
Armenia, |
Sahak, was to come with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
first questioned Artashes king of |
Armenia |
separately, as king: “What happened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
happened that the naxarars of |
Armenia |
are accusing you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
that the blessed kat’oghikos of |
Armenia |
be summoned into his presence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
words of the slanderers of |
Armenian |
kings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
with the other naxarars of |
Armenia, |
to testify to their slander |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
confirm the testimony of the |
Armenian |
naxarars—you will return to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:13 |
confirm the testimony of the |
Armenian |
princes. Rather, holding firm to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
Sahak, the great patriarch of |
Armenia, |
a man of his own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
enraged and ordered that the |
Armenian |
naxarars and Artashes should be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
The princes of |
Armenia |
heaped many obscenities and diverse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
testimony with the naxarars of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
Nerses. And the land of |
Armenia |
fell under the burden of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
kings of Iran to the |
Armenian |
princes, (and they were also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:0 |
The |
Armenian |
tanuters who had promised the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:0 |
throne of the kat’oghikosate of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:1 |
by some princely generals of |
Armenia, |
they rejected and removed him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:2 |
sent to the land of |
Armenia |
by Vahram king of Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:2 |
king of Iran. Then (the |
Armenians] |
fell completely under the burden |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
Then the naxarars of |
Armenia |
requested a kat’oghikos from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
came to the land of |
Armenia |
with people from his district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
in all the churches of |
Armenia |
by the blessed champion Gregory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10 |
The grandee tanuters of |
Armenia, |
the senior sepuhs and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
him from the patriarchate of |
Armenia. |
They told king Vahram that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:14 |
came to the land of |
Armenia |
and conducted himself in accordance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:14 |
died in the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
ruin of the land of |
Armenia |
which I see with my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:54 |
the billowing of storm-tossed |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
from the lines of the |
Armenian |
nakharars will unite. Strengthened by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:0 |
When the multitude of |
Armenia’s |
awags, tanuters, sepuhs and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
the Mamikoneans and sparapet of |
Armenia. |
She bore three sons to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:5 |
all of the land of |
Armenia— |
to revere and worship the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0 |
The seventh month of the |
Armenian |
calendar). Vahan, prince of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:2 |
patriarchate of the land of |
Armenia. ( |
Yovsep’) was from the village |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:3 |
departed men, the land of |
Armenia |
was graced with the worship |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:2 |
he left the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
the martyr and apostle of |
Armenia, |
Gregorios (who bore many very |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
results. Either the land of |
Armenia |
will accept (Zoroastrianism) and apostasize |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
Or, (failing that) should (the |
Armenians) |
reject and resist it, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:24 |
destruction of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
is the great land of |
Armenia |
which is useful, and with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
which is useful, and with ( |
Armenia) |
is Iberia and Aghbania (Aghuania |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8 |
and all the Aryans know |
Armenia |
as a large and useful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:10 |
Thereafter that land (of |
Armenia) |
will be firmly bound to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:11 |
When the hearts of the |
Armenians |
belong to us, (the hearts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
his tohm and all the |
Armenian |
nobility observe the very great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
such good things, the prominent ( |
Armenians) |
will quickly try to surpass |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
that in the future (the |
Armenians) |
who hold to (the Byzantines’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:16 |
written down and sent to |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:17 |
a hrovartak to all the |
Armenian |
nobility, having the following import |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
When all the |
Armenian |
nobility had received this hrovartak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
command of the tanuters of |
Armenia, |
there assembled the holy bishops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
districts of the land of |
Armenia), |
the venerable priests and monks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
throne of the kat’oghikosate of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:5 |
Mamikoneank’ and the sparapet of |
Armenia
|
Giwt, lord of Vahewunik’
Artak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:0 |
with all the naxarars of |
Armenia |
they had it taken to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:1 |
the letter sent by the |
Armenians |
opened, and read in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5 |
immediately to the land of |
Armenia, |
to Iberia and to Aghbania |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
reached the three lands of |
Armenia, |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:13 |
of) the three lands of |
Armenia, |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:14 |
of the grandee nobility of |
Armenia |
who went on the journey |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
time was the marzpan of |
Armenia, |
from the tohm of Arcrunik |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
Mamikoneank,’ Vardan, asparapet of |
Armenia, |
and lord of the Mamikoneank |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:2 |
those who had come from |
Armenia, |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:3 |
Yazkert) made inquiry of the |
Armenian |
tanuters and sepuhs:” First and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:11 |
But should you |
Armenians, |
Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) think |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
Mamikoneans and the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
stepped forward fearlessly with bold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:19 |
from the three lands of |
Armenia, |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:19 |
response of the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, and observed the king’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:0 |
from the three lands of |
Armenia, |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) assembled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
alliance to the general of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
the Mamikoneans and general of |
Armenia. |
Revealing their strategem to him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
When Vardan, general of |
Armenia |
and lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
words from the naxarars of |
Armenia, |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania), in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
from Vardan, the general of |
Armenia |
and lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
Having consented to the |
Armenian |
naxarars’ orders—to attempt to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
sometimes alone, sometimes with the |
Armenian |
nobility. (The nobles) did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
multitude of the naxarars of |
Armenia |
and Artak, lord of Mokk’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
delay to Vardan, general of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
of Vardan, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
was unmoved and that he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
of Christ, Paul. But the |
Armenian, |
Iberian and Aghbanian (Aghuan) people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:28 |
before Vardan, the general of |
Armenia, |
they then brought the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
When Vardan, the general of |
Armenia |
and the lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4 |
of the three lands of |
Armenia, |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) dressed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11 |
Now Vardan, the sparapet of |
Armenia |
and lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:15 |
God that Vardan, sparapet of |
Armenia |
and lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16 |
promise which Vardan, sparapet of |
Armenia, |
pledged to achieve to acquire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
from the three lands of |
Armenia, |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:19 |
Amirnerseh along with the other |
Armenian |
naxarars. (Yazkert) was suspicious and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
The |
Armenian |
tanuters and the sepuhs with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
them reached the land of |
Armenia. |
Among them were those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:0 |
Mamikoneans and the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
saw all of this wickedness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
who was the marzpan of |
Armenia |
at the time, and all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
the tanuters and sepuhs of |
Armenia |
became informed about the plan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
departure from the land of |
Armenia |
of Vardan, the great sparapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
Vardan, the great sparapet of |
Armenia |
and lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
with all the tanuters of |
Armenia |
and the senior sepuhs and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
priests and senior tanuters of |
Armenia |
after Vardan Mamikonean, Armenia’s general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
of Armenia after Vardan Mamikonean, |
Armenia’s |
general, to turn him back |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
all the senior tanuters of |
Armenia |
to write letters and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
among the senior tanuters of |
Armenia |
were: Arshawir, prince of Arsharunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
the Mamikoneans and sparapet of |
Armenia, |
and to his brothers Hmayeak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
had occurred among all the |
Armenians |
with the concurrence of prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
Siwnik’, and of the other |
Armenian |
azats, bishops and sepuhs, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
when the blessed sparapet of |
Armenia |
and lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
of Siwnik’, the marzpan of |
Armenia, |
and each of their comrades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
the case. All of you |
Armenians |
accurately know from historical writings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0 |
the Mamikoneans and sparapet of |
Armenia, |
had said this, with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0 |
to their comrades in the |
Armenian |
army |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1 |
of the blessed sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, but celebrated (mass) with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1 |
the sentiments of all the |
Armenians, |
longed to go to Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
leave Vardan, the general of |
Armenia, |
alone. Rather, he was always |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:6 |
Mamikoneans and the general of |
Armenia, |
did not put confidence in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
arrived, the entire multitude of |
Armenians |
went to the cool places |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
when the mages (whom the |
Armenian |
naxarars had brought with them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
when Vardan, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
learned that the matter of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
priests and senior tanuters of |
Armenia, |
and the sepuhs. But to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
reveal their words to Vasak, |
Armenia’s |
marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:4 |
from some people what the |
Armenians |
were planning. He immediately went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:5 |
When the senior naxarars of |
Armenia |
were informed of his treacherous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:6 |
Then all the |
Armenian |
tanuters, sepuhs, bishops, the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:6 |
by the venerable sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:6 |
of Siwnik’, the marzpan of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
Then the naxarars of |
Armenia |
commanded the holy bishops and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
of all the tanuters of |
Armenia |
and the senior sepuhs. Taking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:0 |
order I have described, (the |
Armenian |
rebels) remained there for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
brigade and dispatched it to |
Armenia |
via Aghbania (Aghuania). The Aghbanian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
shared the covenant with the |
Armenians |
had to quickly rush to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2 |
When (the |
Armenians) |
had come to the district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2 |
compelled the venerable sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:4 |
beliefs, from the azats of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
But the venerable sparapet of |
Armenia |
and lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:6 |
Vardan, the venerable sparapet of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:8 |
of) all the tanuters of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:9 |
of the venerable general of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, from the Mamikonean tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10 |
naxarars of the land of |
Armenia. |
They travelled to the emperor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10 |
and all the nobility of |
Armenia |
mentioned above |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
venerable Vardan, the sparapet of |
Armenia |
and the lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
him the following tanuters of |
Armenia |
who hastened to meet the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
many of the troops of |
Armenia ( |
who willingly and quickly wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
the most prominent tanuters of |
Armenia |
and the sepuhs, as well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:2 |
Then the venerable general of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:5 |
Now the venerable sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, had not passed many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:6 |
whom Mihrnerseh had sent against |
Armenia— |
and to Vehshapuh whom he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
When the venerable general of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
about the arrival of the |
Armenians. |
Upon hearing the news, (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
The blessed sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, saw the limitless multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
When the venerable general of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:5 |
Before the battle began, (the |
Armenians) |
had observed the formation of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
The venerable general of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, arranged his own brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
the blessed Vardan, general of |
Armenia |
and lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:7 |
Vardan, the blessed general of |
Armenia, |
prepared to lead the central |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
saw the venerable sparapet of |
Armenia, |
the lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
comrades and all of the |
Armenian |
brigade. They also were chasing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:13 |
But the venerable general of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, urgently urged Arshawir Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:0 |
reached the venerable general of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, and the entire brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
the alliance of truth. The |
Armenian |
nobles who are with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
took the fortified strongholds of |
Armenia, |
placed their fortress-commanders in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
him, the venerable sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
Ayrarat in the country of |
Armenia. |
There, in accordance with their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
priests of the land of |
Armenia. |
He (tried to) show that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:10 |
and keep the land of |
Armenia |
unharmed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
it throughout the land of |
Armenia. |
Those people who were weakening |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
The venerable sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
him a son, as the |
Armenian |
troops hastened after the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
the venerable Vardan, sparapet of |
Armenia. |
They were going to Christ’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
soul. The venerable sparapet of |
Armenia , |
Vardan, sent a sepuh named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
to the Iranian army. (The |
Armenian |
troops) returned unharmed in joy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
unharmed in joy to the |
Armenian |
brigade and spoke of God’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
When the venerable sparapet of |
Armenia |
and those with him heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
come into the land of |
Armenia |
bringing death, taking captives, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
Thinking these things, (the |
Armenian |
army) wanted to hurry, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
out of fear of the |
Armenian |
troops. Considering it a proper |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
great feast of Pentecost, the |
Armenian |
troops arrived near the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:2 |
Then (the |
Armenians) |
gathered and encamped near the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:6 |
throne of the kat’oghikosate of |
Armenia, |
commanded Ghewond, that venerable man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:15 |
of the grandee nobility of |
Armenia |
with many other words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:24 |
After the |
Armenian |
troops had communed in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
and other princely naxarars of |
Armenia, |
for it was on that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
blessed Vardan had divided the |
Armenian |
troops into three fronts, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
holy priests, the two sides, |
Armenian |
and Iranian, attacked each other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
Iranian, attacked each other, the |
Armenians |
blessing God as they attacked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:5 |
But another multitude of |
Armenian |
troops, which had come under |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
Iranian troops saw how the |
Armenian |
brigade was abandoned and fatigued |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
them like a sea. Those ( |
Armenians) |
who had been hoping to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
troops quickly went after the |
Armenian |
fugitives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:7 |
They killed some of those ( |
Armenians) |
whom they caught up with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
Iranians) took the arrested fugitive |
Armenians |
to camp. Some they put |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
place in the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:3 |
Atrormizd, from the land of |
Armenia, |
be left there as marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:3 |
hrovartak not to agitate the |
Armenian |
people but rather to subdue |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:4 |
Atrormizd Arsakan as marzpan in |
Armenia, |
and entrusted him with implementing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:6 |
Atrormizd, the marzpan of |
Armenia, |
who remained there sent many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:6 |
places of the land of |
Armenia, |
saying: “Come and build courageously |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
a multitude of the fugitive |
Armenians— |
naxarars and sepuhs, ostaniks and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3 |
was needed for matters in |
Armenia, |
asked the seniors at court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3 |
have come to us from |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
and the hopes of the |
Armenians ( |
which the delegation) was concerned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:7 |
thus, the war between the |
Armenians |
and the Iranians had begun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
When the |
Armenian |
tanuters and naxarars who had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
armed (Iranians) informed (about the |
Armenians’ |
whereabouts) through guides, fell upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
When Atrormizd, the marzpan of |
Armenia, |
heard that so many fine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
to put the land of |
Armenia |
into tribute-paying status. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
among the blessed priests of |
Armenia |
who had been seized earlier |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:6 |
Kamsarakans, and other princes of |
Armenia. ( |
Vasak) thought to render a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
payment the very kingdom of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
kingship of the land of |
Armenia |
as a reward for your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
above the shoulders of the |
Armenians, |
then the Lord God has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1 |
princes of the land of |
Armenia— |
to destroy the others and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
God, the senior tanuters of |
Armenia |
and the sepuhs who had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
Yovsep’, the true kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
the blessed bishop of Erheshtunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
done in the land of |
Armenia, |
nonetheless, they were unfamiliar with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:8 |
the head of the entire |
Armenian |
priesthood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:1 |
as the responses of the |
Armenian |
priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
of the great land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:7 |
the king ordered the rebel |
Armenians |
to be brought forth in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:10 |
When all of the |
Armenian |
naxarars heard this, they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
of the entire land of |
Armenia |
are with me, all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
the Iranian officials here in |
Armenia |
which is in my treasury |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25 |
take all the Iranians in |
Armenia, |
place them in shackles and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
a multitude of Iranians and |
Armenians, |
and the destruction of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
chief of the land of |
Armenia. |
First, you encouraged people by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
taxes from the land of |
Armenia, |
the Iranians whom you killed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:1 |
bound Christ-loving naxarars of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:14 |
commanded that those [31] nakharars of |
Armenia |
should be held in Vrkan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:0 |
also ordered that the bound |
Armenians, |
priests and naxarars, be taken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:1 |
He ordered that the bound |
Armenians, |
priests and naxarars, be held |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
because of the god-killing |
Armenian |
priests, who long since deserved |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:14 |
twelfth month of the ancient |
Armenian |
calendar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
being held bound with the |
Armenian |
naxarars. (Yazkert) ordered that they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
commanded me to dispatch the |
Armenian |
priests held here in bonds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
to the other nobles from |
Armenia, |
he stipulated that he would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
They began speaking with the |
Armenian |
naxarars with whom they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
affectionately inclined toward the bound |
Armenian |
naxarars—came and revealed to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:6 |
you today should travel to |
Armenia |
would you not, truly, send |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:9 |
you see the land of |
Armenia |
and your families, and may |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
the priests), and those bound |
Armenian |
naxarars with them spent the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
no one permit a single |
Armenian |
who is in this shahastan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
the shahastan. (This includes) an |
Armenian |
man (wherever he comes from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
a lad of the captive |
Armenian |
naxarars, or a lad of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
taking out today), or any |
Armenian |
at all (who has come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
When the |
Armenian |
naxarars who had remained bound |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
the blessed priests and the |
Armenian |
naxarars were so joyfully biding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:10 |
the blessed priests and the |
Armenian |
naxarars parted, (the priests) going |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
voluntarily from the land of |
Armenia |
to wait on and serve |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
the servants of the captive |
Armenian |
naxarars may leave the shahastan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
of trade, had travelled to |
Armenia |
many times and who was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
extremely well versed in the |
Armenian |
language. (Xuzhik is P’arpec’i’s term |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
priests of God and the |
Armenian |
naxarars who were in bondage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
of a great land as |
Armenia |
is, and furthermore a huge |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
the bound nobles back to |
Armenia, |
and give to each tanuterut’iwn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
your counsel the land of |
Armenia |
was ruined yet more. Now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
done in the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
presented it to the captive |
Armenian |
naxarars. As soon as they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
to the captive naxarars of |
Armenia. |
No one had bothered to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
a comfort to the captive |
Armenian |
naxarars in their comings and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
the children of the captive |
Armenian |
naxarars (who were in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:12 |
sent them to the captive |
Armenian |
naxarars in the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
offered them to the captive |
Armenian |
champions, in accordance with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
release to the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
was released and went to |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
of, and commanded that the |
Armenian |
naxarars be freed from bondage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
When the |
Armenian |
naxarars heard all of Yazatvshnasp’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:5 |
When Yazatvshnasp saw the |
Armenian |
naxarars and gradually became familiar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:5 |
interceding favorably for the other |
Armenian |
naxarars as well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
Then the |
Armenian |
naxarars were taken to Hrew |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:8 |
shnomshapuh, greatly liked the captive |
Armenians |
and frequently wrote to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
returning to the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
kat’oghikosate of the land of |
Armenia. |
He in turn was succeeded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1 |
kat’oghikosate of the land of |
Armenia [Giwt I Ot’msets’i, 461-478]. |
He was a man filled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
women in the land of |
Armenia. |
She nourished and counseled her |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
having left the land of |
Armenia, |
wisdom lost, bravery dead and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
army, the brave forces of |
Armenia |
were more prominent than any |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
been the Syrian, but the |
Armenian |
is even worse than the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
for the blessed Church of |
Armenia). ( |
The Mamikonean youths) lived fearlessly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
these so-called princes of |
Armenia, |
as though in the midst |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:6 |
of all the tanuters of |
Armenia |
were embellished by them. Strangers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
were called the tanuters of |
Armenia, |
who were extremely frightened about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:16 |
by the blessed patriarch of |
Armenia, |
Giwt, who never ceased to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:0 |
Thereafter the blessed kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
Giwt, was unable to restrain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:2 |
of the blessed kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
Giwt, fabricated a myriad of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:6 |
that the blessed kat’oghikos of |
Armenia |
come to court and respond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:7 |
Giwt, the venerable kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
willingly and enthusiastically went to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
and will dispatch you to |
Armenia |
with such honor that no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
with such honor that no |
Armenian |
will ever have its equal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
of God, the kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
Giwt, filled with the power |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
from the blessed kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
Giwt, he said to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
Giwt, the blessed kat’oghikos of |
Armenia |
heard this, part of him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
choice the holy kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
Giwt, remained at court. With |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:37 |
go to the land of |
Armenia. |
Blessing them all, he entrusted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:37 |
road to the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:38 |
greater glory than before in |
Armenia, |
he died in deep old |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:39 |
to the blessed Church of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
way (Vahan) could remain in |
Armenia |
without causing rebellion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
faith. He came back to |
Armenia |
but still was unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:20 |
came to the land of |
Armenia |
with exaltation and great splendor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
people from the land of |
Armenia, |
many of whom were fighting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
Hazarawuzt, while the marzpan of |
Armenia ( |
then) was Atrvnashp Yozmandean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
The Christian |
Armenian |
men who were fighting that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
of the least of the |
Armenian |
princes (who at this time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:3 |
When (the |
Armenian |
Christians) heard about the rebellion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
military commanders would take the |
Armenian |
brigade and go to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
doubts, and they came to |
Armenia, |
to the district of Shirak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
plain where the marzpan of |
Armenia, |
Atrvshnasp Yozmandean and the hazarapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
Yozmandean and the hazarapet of |
Armenia, |
Vehvehnam, dwelled. Here consultations took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
place among some of the |
Armenian |
naxarars who knew that Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:8 |
A few of the |
Armenian |
naxarars were thinking this, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
When the |
Armenian |
naxarars heard all of these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
A certain one of the |
Armenian |
naxarars, named Varaz-shapuh, from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
the words of all the |
Armenian |
naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
Iranians, and the company of |
Armenian |
apostates, they were dismayed and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
When the |
Armenian |
naxarars found out about this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
The |
Armenian |
naxarars were unable to catch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
the oath along with the |
Armenian |
naxarars, but then broke the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
Now some of the impious |
Armenian |
naxarars who were advising Armenia’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
Armenian naxarars who were advising |
Armenia’s |
marzpan, Atrvshnasp, note: “The king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
sending a brigade to the |
Armenians, |
but it has not arrived |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
borders of) the land of |
Armenia. |
They wanted to cross over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
this. At that time the |
Armenians |
and Vahan, the general of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
and Vahan, the general of |
Armenia, |
had appointed him the marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
appointed him the marzpan of |
Armenia. |
Aspet Sahak received the office |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
Mamikoneans and the sparapetut’iwn of |
Armenia, |
first, clearly from orders from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
High, and secondly from the |
Armenian |
people. They heard about the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:5 |
marzpan Sahak, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Vahan Mamikonean, and some of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
modern Christ-loving champions of |
Armenia, |
as well as the power |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the general of |
Armenia, |
and to their other comrades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:16 |
where the naxarars and the |
Armenian |
cavalrymen were, and to inform |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
have a message for the |
Armenians |
who are with you, which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
and for the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
brave had returned to the |
Armenian |
brigade, he told them that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
sepuh the men of the |
Armenian |
troops consulted among themselves and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:5 |
Iranian troops saw so few |
Armenians, |
they could not imagine anything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:5 |
imagine anything except that (the |
Armenians) |
had gone crazy and had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:6 |
the Iranian troops attacked the |
Armenian |
troops; many of the ill |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:7 |
There thus remained three hundred |
Armenians |
in the companies, in accordance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8 |
help from On High, (the |
Armenians) |
applied themselves against the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
that the marzpan, Atrvshnasp, other |
Armenian |
apostate awags and naxarars, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
brigade, together with other rebellious |
Armenian |
folk, as well as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
up behind the oath-keeping |
Armenian |
troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:13 |
Thinking that (the |
Armenians) |
would be too occupied killing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:14 |
heard the sound of an |
Armenian |
being killed by the Katsac’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
the two senior princes of |
Armenia, |
the marzpan Sahak and Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20 |
side grew strong, defeated the |
Armenian |
brigade and put them to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
Arhastom, and indeed all the |
Armenian |
troops were killed on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
good news, the patriarch of |
Armenia, |
Yohan, and the senior princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
Sahak, and the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Vahan, as well as all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
as all the naxarars of |
Armenia |
and the rhamiks went together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:25 |
The venerable Yohan, kat’oghikos of |
Armenia |
had (a passage read) from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:1 |
Huns and sent them to |
Armenia. |
Barely one winter month had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:2 |
And the land of |
Armenia |
remained protected by the strength |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:2 |
Christ’s aid, in whom (the |
Armenians) |
took refuge in and depended |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the general of |
Armenia, |
sent (a message) to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:11 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the general of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:18 |
all over the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the general of |
Armenia, |
made haste. Taking with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
him the blessed patriarch of |
Armenia, |
lord Yohan (having faith in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
his wishes), and assembling the |
Armenian |
troops, he hurried to take |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
part of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:3 |
willingly went to battle. The |
Armenian |
troops left Duin, and passing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:4 |
ordered the entire brigade of |
Armenians |
to fervently pray the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:5 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the general of |
Armenia, |
and the marvellous aspet Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:5 |
the marzpan, and all the |
Armenian |
troops with ardent hearts, beseeched |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:5 |
broke, the blessed kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
Yohan, blessed everyone and said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:10 |
prepared for war. As the |
Armenian |
brigades armed against the enemy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:11 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the general of |
Armenia, |
began to organize his side |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
Pap took the message of |
Armenia’s |
sparapet, Vahan Mamikonean, to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:16 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the general of |
Armenia, |
saw that the Armenian troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:16 |
of Armenia, saw that the |
Armenian |
troops were crying out and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the general of |
Armenia, |
took heart, made the sign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:19 |
Mamikonean, the brave general of |
Armenia, |
went and forcefully killed him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:19 |
and each of the other ( |
Armenians) |
killed many brave (Iranian) men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
Barshgh’s brigade and the other |
Armenians |
who had fled saw that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
fleeing before the brigade of |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan, they took heart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22 |
The |
Armenian |
brigade returned to the camp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22 |
to the honorable kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
Yohan, with a good name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
patriarch Yohan and all the |
Armenian |
troops) suddenly a second unexpected |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
and spread throughout the entire |
Armenian |
camp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
For Vard, the brother of |
Armenia’s |
general Vahan Mamikonean, through the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
bondage and had arrived (in |
Armenia). |
When the entire land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
When the entire land of |
Armenia |
had filled up with such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
bestowed upon the land of |
Armenia. |
Many of them were so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:4 |
peacefully reached the country of |
Armenia |
together with his servants, money |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:6 |
churches of the land of |
Armenia, |
in the martyria of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
sepuh Vasak Mamikonean brother of |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan, and knew thereby |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:2 |
The |
Armenians |
then reached Caghkeotn where they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
it, I fled to the |
Armenian |
mountains which border on Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the general of |
Armenia, |
all the senior tanuters and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
senior tanuters and sepuhs of |
Armenia, |
with all the troops of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
with all the troops of |
Armenia, |
quickly arose and went to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:7 |
the king of Iberia, distracted |
Armenia’s |
general Vahan Mamikonean and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:7 |
the other senior tanuters of |
Armenia, |
saying, at times |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
the brigade of Iberians and |
Armenians. |
They descended to some parts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
here in the plains the |
Armenians |
and then we will believe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
will not believe that the |
Armenians |
are really allied with you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:12 |
The |
Armenian |
brigade, since it had made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
Some of the |
Armenian |
princes did not consider the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
consider the descent of the |
Armenian |
brigade into Iberia as a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:15 |
The |
Armenian |
brigade descended into Iberia (Georgia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:15 |
came and encamped opposite the |
Armenian |
camp, on the other side |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
The |
Armenian |
camp went to a place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
night, many people in the |
Armenian |
brigade, forgetting the fear of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
out of fear of Vahan, |
Armenia’s |
general. But our plans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
time also spoke with Vahan, |
Armenia’s |
general, and with the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
senior tanuters and sepuhs of |
Armenia, |
saying: “It is good that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
Although |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, was saddened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
recognized the weakness of the |
Armenian |
brigade (for he noticed that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
the two sides, Iranian and |
Armenian, |
were ranged opposite each other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
of Vasak Mamikonean, brother of |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan, for his face |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
brother, the great general of |
Armenia, |
Vahan, looked and was awestruck |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4 |
The |
Armenians |
and Iranians attacked each other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4 |
other. Vahan, the general of |
Armenia, |
together with the two Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:8 |
While |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, his venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:8 |
suddenly the entire brigades of |
Armenians |
and Iberians quickly fled. Many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:8 |
each other in agitation: “The |
Armenians |
are fleeing, escape |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
providence, the brave general of |
Armenia, |
Vahan Mamikonean, and the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
and went after the fleeing |
Armenians |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:10 |
|
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, encountered Babgen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
As for the entire |
Armenian |
forces as well as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:14 |
went in the land of |
Armenia, |
he took (Hrahat) along with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:0 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the general of |
Armenia, |
temporarily went to a more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:0 |
where the dregs of the |
Armenian |
fugitives and other the senior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:0 |
other the senior naxarars of |
Armenia |
gathered around him. The two |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:3 |
thousands, and the place where |
Armenia’s |
general Vahan Mamikonean was, was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
not permit the land of |
Armenia |
to be destroyed. Come to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:6 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
replied to Mihran as follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
Now as for |
Armenia, |
such a great and excellent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
is the Syrian. But the |
Armenian |
is even more despicable and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
know, it was only the |
Armenians |
who accomplished such a great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
For if there existed an |
Armenian |
brigade over which (there prevailed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:17 |
have designated as princes of |
Armenia, |
being wretched men from bad |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:17 |
repute from the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21 |
the more your evil unworthy |
Armenian |
princes slandered me. And you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
Christianity in the land of |
Armenia |
and take from our land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:0 |
While Mihran and |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, were communicating |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
drove from the land of |
Armenia |
that severe fog of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:19 |
second month of the ancient |
Armenian |
calendar). His remains were gathered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the general of |
Armenia, |
arrived at the district of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
naxarars and other troops of |
Armenia |
who were with him, fulfilled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:2 |
to the natural ostan of |
Armenia, |
to Duin, until the bitterly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
At the ostan they told |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan, false and deceitfully |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
when they safely come to |
Armenia |
and the Iranians find out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
brilliant and perceptive general of |
Armenia, |
Vahan Mamikonean, heard all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
wishes and consent of many |
Armenians, |
the ceaseless, impatient urgings of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
spring in the country of |
Armenia, |
they have plotted to pull |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
rend asunder the assemblage of |
Armenian |
troops at the ostan, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17 |
to leave the land of |
Armenia |
in health |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
you, troops and naxarars of |
Armenia. |
I will not prevent anyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
bring to the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0 |
men, reached the country of |
Armenia. |
Urgently crossing over the bridge |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1 |
departure of half of the |
Armenian |
brigade to Iberia (Georgia), and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1 |
Vahan Mamikonean, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
was at the ostan with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:3 |
morning they speedily went against |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
When |
Armenia’s |
sparapet, Vahan Mamikonean, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
Vahan Mamikonean, and the other |
Armenian |
naxarars with him and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
and the rhamik cavalrymen of |
Armenia |
saw such a multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
them were) two of the |
Armenian |
naxarars who fought well and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:10 |
The blessed patriarch of |
Armenia, |
lord Yohan, having been thrown |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:11 |
Hazarawuxt, had come against the |
Armenians |
so rapidly that not even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:0 |
Thus were the forces of |
Armenia |
scattered, each one going here |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:1 |
|
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:1 |
Mamikonean, and the naxarars of |
Armenia |
who were with him, together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2 |
of the fortified places of |
Armenia, |
demolishing and ruining them, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
of the rhamik people of |
Armenia. |
They also seized the wives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:6 |
However (Hazarawuxt), not encountering |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, and some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
there in the land of |
Armenia, |
as marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:0 |
king’s command, he left (in |
Armenia) |
Shapuh with the Iranian cavalry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3 |
for Hazarawuxt, and that the |
Armenians |
themselves were unable to accomplish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
For all the |
Armenians |
will know about and testify |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
testify that you are holding |
Armenians, |
for they know no other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:15 |
eager than before to serve |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, to do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:1 |
by the arrows of the |
Armenians |
themselves, and those Iranians killed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:2 |
Then |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:4 |
him suddenly went against the |
Armenian |
brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
But the |
Armenian |
brigade was prepared (they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
they were always prepared because |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, taught them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
of the others, went after |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean. For they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:6 |
|
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, went eastward |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
the lake, having missed (meeting) |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:14 |
When |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, heard of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
|
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:11 |
From the |
Armenian |
brigade, only Gabagh, sepuh of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:0 |
|
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, left the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
Shte’ village. Just as the |
Armenian |
troops of Vahan Mamikonean wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3 |
|
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, saw the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:9 |
When |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, had expressed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
and saw that the entire |
Armenian |
brigade had turned tail from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
and from the counsel of |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, and were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12 |
the flight of the entire |
Armenian |
brigade, those who remained were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12 |
said to the general of |
Armenia, |
Vahan Mamikonean: “Lord, take care |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
But |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, made the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
awesome and courageous strength of |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan, and the few |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:17 |
|
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
fight Vahan and the other |
Armenians |
with arrows, but rather with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:22 |
troops went after the fugitive |
Armenians, |
and they killed many of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
After |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean with his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
with fear and dread of |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
strengthened men who were with |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan, and who attacked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
nearby bordering places, to the |
Armenians |
of the district of Anjit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:5 |
place of the ostan of |
Armenia |
and quickly send emissaries to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:7 |
charge of the affairs of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:1 |
tormented by fearful thoughts of |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, suddenly an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:7 |
|
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, heard all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:7 |
cares of the land of |
Armenia. |
He knew each as proper |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:8 |
the rational, loyal, oath-keeping |
Armenian |
naxarars. He conducted the usual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:8 |
which the brave general of |
Armenia, |
Vahan Mamikonean, rennovated with glorious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
the great land of the |
Armenians |
who today stand outside your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:4 |
Vagharsh asked Shapuh-Mihran about |
Armenian |
affairs: “What were you able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:4 |
accomplish in the land of |
Armenia, |
what are Vahan’s thoughts and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:7 |
way that half of the |
Armenian |
brigade engaged select warriors elsewhere |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
and left me there (in |
Armenia) |
as military commander, the way |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
of the land of the |
Armenians. |
I feel that if Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:16 |
For when the |
Armenians |
with such folk, are ours |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:18 |
They immediately dispatched to |
Armenia |
Nixor Vshnaspdat, a mild, intelligent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19 |
other court nobility: “Go to |
Armenia |
and do whatever is necessary |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:20 |
of Atrpatakan who are near |
Armenia |
and the cavalry of Her |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:23 |
farewell and dispatched him to |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:0 |
came to the land of |
Armenia |
and did not dare to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:0 |
did not dare to enter |
Armenian |
areas, but rather stopped in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:0 |
Vahan) of his coming to |
Armenia, |
saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:3 |
all the mass of the |
Armenian |
folk listen to Nixor’s message |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
The following day all the |
Armenian |
folk assembled by Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
natural laws (faith), let no |
Armenian |
become a mage; do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
temples from the land of |
Armenia, |
and hereafter let us not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:3 |
Her. When Nixor saw the |
Armenians, |
who had come to him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
well the God-forsaken (Zoroastrian |
Armenians) |
who were there. Then came |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
and Mihr-Vshnasp, and the |
Armenian |
naxarars and other men with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
and when the oath-keeping |
Armenian |
naxarars and the other men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:13 |
and send you back to |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
rebels who had come from |
Armenia |
were honored by Nixor and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:16 |
the oath-keeping naxarars of |
Armenia |
and the others with them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:0 |
Then |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, departed with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:3 |
Atrpatakan, Veh-Vehnam, hazarapet of |
Armenia, |
Nershapuh, Mihran’s brother,
and five |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:14 |
from men of the world, |
Armenians |
and Iranians (who are not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
arrange that you return to |
Armenia |
and the king will have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:0 |
and to the oath-keeping |
Armenian |
naxarars with him, and replied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
for a land such as |
Armenia |
and for us, people of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
and ruined the land of |
Armenia, |
while people with affected dignity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
nothing. Rather, you deride (the |
Armenians) |
even at atean, saying that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
at atean, saying that the |
Armenians |
are the worst and least |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:16 |
ownership) of the land of |
Armenia |
to us and them. (You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:3 |
But all the oath-breaking |
Armenians |
and the apostates were removed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
atrushans from the land of |
Armenia, |
and (confirmation of) the brilliance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
requested from Vahan the native |
Armenian |
cavalry, saying: “Quickly organize and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
him. Now quickly send the |
Armenian |
cavalry so that before you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:4 |
court and the king, and |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, to Duin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:6 |
But |
Armenia’s |
brave general, Vahan Mamikonean, approached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
easily, as they wanted. For |
Armenia’s |
brave general, Vahan Mamikonean, rooted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:9 |
Vahan Mamikonean organized the |
Armenian |
cavalry, entrusting it to Vren |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:0 |
Vahan Mamikonean urgently assembled the |
Armenian |
cavalry and then he and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
people from the land of |
Armenia |
clearly know about their impure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
people of the land of |
Armenia |
are loath to eat bread |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
duplicity from the land of |
Armenia. ( |
It is something) which we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:26 |
his conversations or before an |
Armenian |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
Mamikoneans and the sparapetut’iwn of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:4 |
sparapetut’iwn of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:5 |
other oath-keeping naxarars of |
Armenia |
who were united with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:5 |
united with the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Vahan, with what was necessary |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:6 |
peace to the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
the Mamikoneans and sparapet of |
Armenia, |
came to say farewell to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
asked him: “Vahan, sparapet of |
Armenia, |
are you satisfied with us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
|
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan, lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
The sparapet of |
Armenia, |
lord Vahan Mamikonean note: “Were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
replied to the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
lord of the Mamikoneans, Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:0 |
farewell to the sparapet of |
Armenia |
lord of the Mamikoneans, Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:0 |
Vahan, and to all the |
Armenian |
naxarars, and released them in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
When Vahan, the general of |
Armenia |
and lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
the oath-keeping naxarars of |
Armenia |
with him arrived in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
arrived in the land of |
Armenia, |
that blessed man of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
of God, the kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
Yohan, came before them with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:2 |
encountered Vahan, the general of |
Armenia |
and lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:2 |
the Mamikoneans, and the other |
Armenian |
naxarars with him and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
custom Vahan, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
and the oath-keeping Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
Armenia, and the oath-keeping |
Armenian |
naxarars with him, remained there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:7 |
All the naxarars of |
Armenia |
united, and the other multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:7 |
happily with the general of |
Armenia |
Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:8 |
remaining there for some days, |
Armenia’s |
general, Vahan lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:8 |
the Mamikoneans, with the entire |
Armenian |
multitude left and came to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:8 |
to the natural ostan of |
Armenia, |
Duin, blessing and glorifying the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:0 |
came to the country of |
Armenia, |
an intelligent, prudent and perspicacious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:1 |
observed the intelligence of Vahan, |
Armenia’s |
general and lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:2 |
given wisdom which dwelled in |
Armenia’s |
general Vahan, lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:4 |
travelled from the land of |
Armenia |
to court where, before all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:4 |
about all the successes of |
Armenia’s |
general Vahan, lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7 |
go to the land of |
Armenia, |
first and foremost he would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
went to the land of |
Armenia, ( |
he would find that) it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
provided) from the land (of |
Armenia), |
much danger will be visited |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0 |
a hrovartak be sent to |
Armenia |
to establish Vahan, lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0 |
the Mamikoneans and general of |
Armenia, |
as marzpan of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0 |
marzpan of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
they presented it to Vahan, |
Armenia’s |
general and lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
marzpan over the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
of the Mamikoneans, general of |
Armenia, |
and marzpan, received the hrovartak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
recognized the envy of (certain) |
Armenian |
people and was burdened by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
When the blessed kat’oghikos of |
Armenia, |
Yovhan, saw the unexpected glad |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:0 |
Genealogy of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
the nobles and princes of |
Armenia |
neither gave similar commands to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
and formation of all the |
Armenian |
noble families as these are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:8 |
as in the past, the |
Armenians |
were not enamored of scholarship |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
the voyage of Xisut’ra to |
Armenia, |
they are correct; but in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:7 |
the voyage of Xisut’ra to |
Armenia, |
the rulers of the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:23 |
After Xisut’ra sailed to |
Armenia |
and came upon dry land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:3 |
king over this land of |
Armenia, |
thinking it convenient in this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:5 |
of men had ruled over |
Armenia |
up to his time: had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:1 |
letter of Vaḷarshak, king of |
Armenia, |
to Arshak the Great, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
by you as king of |
Armenia, |
may you flourish with perpetual |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
ruled over this land of |
Armenia |
before me and whence arose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
the first Parthian king of |
Armenia, |
found there offspring of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
was the ancestor of the |
Armenians; |
and these were his families |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:38 |
he extended the borders of |
Armenia |
on every side. By his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:38 |
our land: like the Greeks, |
Armenia, |
and the Persians and Syrians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:38 |
and the Persians and Syrians, |
Armenik |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:5 |
On the borders of |
Armenia |
he met the young Medes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:6 |
immediately devastated the borders of |
Armenia |
in incursions like the Kushans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:1 |
Caesarea, and First and other |
Armenias |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:8 |
to the west against First |
Armenia |
with forty thousand infantry and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:12 |
his troops and returned to |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:13 |
the country to learn the |
Armenian |
speech and language. Therefore, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:13 |
Greeks call that area Protē |
Armenia, |
which translated means “First Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:13 |
Armenia, which translated means “First |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:15 |
were called Second and Third |
Armenia, |
and also Fourth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:16 |
and also Third and Fourth |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:5 |
hastened to the land of |
Armenia |
against Ara |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:12 |
When the |
Armenian |
army had regained its confidence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:16 |
him over this land of |
Armenia |
and convinced everyone, so bringing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
the season of summer, in |
Armenia |
because of all its charms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:23 |
places in the land of |
Armenia |
she set up stelae and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:24 |
the deeds of Semiramis in |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:1 |
from the magus Zoroaster to |
Armenia |
and was put to death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:2 |
that she had built in |
Armenia, |
she left as her governor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:10 |
Semiramis fled from Zoroaster to |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:1 |
India and later died in |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:11 |
our most honorable K’ananidas in |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:62 |
|
Armenians: |
Ara, son of Ara |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
in the land of the |
Armenians, |
and that for a long |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:1 |
the first to reign in |
Armenia; |
He helped Varhak the Mede |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
between the Persian and the |
Armenian |
with his myriads |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
in the land of the |
Armenians |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:16 |
else save that Tigran the |
Armenian |
is about to come upon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:4 |
marriage the princess of Greater |
Armenia, |
your sister Tigranuhi, if indeed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:11 |
The |
Armenian |
king gathered troops from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:11 |
elite of Greater and Lesser |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:13 |
forced Azhdahak to oppose the |
Armenian |
with no less a force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:2 |
and a large escort to |
Armenia |
to the city that Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
the reign of Vaḷarshak in |
Armenia |
I have nothing very accurate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
Arshak the Great easily entered |
Armenia |
and made his brother Vaḷarshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
his brother Vaḷarshak king over |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:12 |
book, the genealogy of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:1 |
Vaḷarshak is made king of |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:2 |
his brother Vaḷarshak king of |
Armenia, |
giving him the regions of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:6 |
limits of the regions where |
Armenian |
is spoken and prince of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:1 |
How Vaḷarshak united the |
Armenian |
warriors into an army and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:2 |
army from Azerbaijan and central |
Armenia - |
men famous and valiant, including |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3 |
to cut through to the |
Armenian |
king in the midst of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
border of the regions where |
Armenian |
is spoken, he established as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:22 |
in what is called Fourth |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
son of Vaḷarshak, ruled over |
Armenia |
for thirteen years. A zealous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:5 |
Mashtots’ had had translated into |
Armenian |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2 |
Artashēs became king of |
Armenia |
in succession to his father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:3 |
own son as king of |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:1 |
and sends as spoils to |
Armenia |
the images of the idols |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
and had them brought to |
Armenia. |
But before they had arrived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5 |
Artashēs the First, king of |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:3 |
He assembled the |
Armenian |
forces and marched against the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7 |
not to penetrate deep into |
Armenia. |
For an excuse they feigned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:17 |
was causing a tumult in |
Armenia, |
holding the inaccessible mountain that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2 |
The king of |
Armenia, |
Tigran, after settling the Jewish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:4 |
the treasures and returned to |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:3 |
and did not allow the |
Armenian |
army to cross the Euphrates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:7 |
From then on |
Armenian |
control over the city ceased |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:4 |
appointed him commander of the |
Armenian |
and Persian armies. He sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:6 |
Ṙshtunik’ and commander of the |
Armenians |
and Persians, and promised him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:8 |
the cup bearer of the |
Armenian |
king and from the Gnuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:16 |
Barzap’ran ordered Gnel, the |
Armenian |
king’s cup bearer, to capture |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:17 |
But the |
Armenian |
army, with the help of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:1 |
Another war of the |
Armenians |
against the Roman forces and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:2 |
to wage war against the |
Armenian |
forces and destroy Antigonus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:3 |
in Syria and put the |
Armenian |
army to flight. Leaving Silon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:3 |
Leaving Silon to oppose the |
Armenians |
near the Euphrates, he killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:4 |
But the |
Armenians, |
having again obtained help from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:1 |
Antony in person attacked the |
Armenian |
army and captured Samosata |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:2 |
son of Tigran, reigned over |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:2 |
And not only for the |
Armenians |
but for many other kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:4 |
the innumerable army of the |
Armenians |
and captured their king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:1 |
first submission of part of |
Armenia |
to Roman tribute, the freeing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:2 |
the reign of Artashēs, the |
Armenian |
army mustered and at his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:5 |
the beginning for part of |
Armenia |
to become tributary to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:17 |
him but sent him to |
Armenia, |
entrusting the land to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:1 |
The reign of Abgar, |
Armenia |
becomes entirely tributary to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:4 |
reign all the regions of |
Armenia |
became entirely tributary to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5 |
agents were also sent to |
Armenia, |
bringing the image of Augustus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:8 |
emperor’s in the temples of |
Armenia. |
Since Abgar did not accept |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
on the site of the |
Armenian |
army’s encampment, where earlier they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
of the conversion of our |
Armenian |
nation, for the sake of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
arrival of their fathers in |
Armenia, |
that is, the Kareneank’ and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:7 |
the help of the brave |
Armenians, |
as by divine providence to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:16 |
Abgar, king of |
Armenia, |
to my lord Tiberius, emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:25 |
Romans, to Abgar king of |
Armenia, |
greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:33 |
Abgar, king of |
Armenia, |
to my lord Tiberius, emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:41 |
Abgar king of |
Armenia |
to my son Nerseh, greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
he has been sent to |
Armenia, |
having drawn that lot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:48 |
Abgar, king of |
Armenia, |
to my brother Artashēs, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:2 |
the death of Abgar the |
Armenian |
kingdom was divided into two |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:2 |
and his nephew Sanatruk in |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
of the apostle Thaddaeus to |
Armenia, |
the conversion of Sanatruk, his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
apostasy for fear of the |
Armenian |
princes, the martyrdom of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:12 |
The apostle Bartholomew also drew |
Armenia |
as his lot. He was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:5 |
sister Awdē was traveling to |
Armenia |
in winter when she encountered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:8 |
the first of all the |
Armenian |
princes. By his modesty and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:10 |
that the authority of the |
Armenians |
was removed from Mesopotamia, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:10 |
paid even heavier tribute from |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:11 |
for the taxes collected from |
Armenia, |
Mesopotamia, and Assyria |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:3 |
around him the troops of |
Armenia |
and Georgia and the regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
When the other |
Armenian |
princes heard of this, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:9 |
The |
Armenian |
princes of the wings to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:2 |
him king over all of |
Armenia |
in the twenty-ninth year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:5 |
with control over the entire |
Armenian |
army, over the governors of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:9 |
powerful army arrived at the |
Armenian |
frontier. Artashēs satisfied them with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
the epic songs of the |
Armenians |
bear witness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
But because the |
Armenian |
army had captured the son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
on raids for plunder into |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:4 |
against them with the entire |
Armenian |
army, and the king himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:5 |
the Caspians and brought to |
Armenia |
more captives than those from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:8 |
abandoning the command of the |
Armenian |
army - the cause of Artavazd’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:8 |
this the armies of the |
Armenians |
and Persians made more forays |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:3 |
from him, he returned to |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5 |
you do not entrust the |
Armenian |
troops to Zareh, the tribute |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:2 |
had increased the population of |
Armenia |
by introducing many foreigners into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:5 |
was no land unworked in |
Armenia, |
neither of mountain nor plain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
a family and principality of |
Armenia, |
as kin of the great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
Basiḷk’ that had come to |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:2 |
of Artashēs, became king of |
Armenia |
in the second year of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
came to the throne of |
Armenia |
in the twenty-fourth year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
the death of Peroz, subdued |
Armenia, |
and freed Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:5 |
he, Tigran came back to |
Armenia, |
he abandoned her. The four |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:11 |
line; and although the valiant |
Armenians |
routed them and put them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
Immediately thereafter he gathered the |
Armenian |
army and passed across the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
the last Tigran, king of |
Armenia, |
honored the tomb of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
his brother Vaḷarshak king of |
Armenia, |
appointing him the second in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:7 |
year of Vaḷarshak, king of |
Armenia, |
and he reigned for thirty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
soon as Khosrov, king of |
Armenia, |
heard of the troubles he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
Pahlav, vengeance for which the |
Armenian |
king Khosrov was not slow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:12 |
passed since Anak’s arrival in |
Armenia, |
in the third he killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2 |
the murder of Khosrov the |
Armenian |
princes united and brought to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:6 |
Fleeing from him the |
Armenian |
nobles, with the Arsacid family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:1 |
Greeks, and Artashir’s accomplishments in |
Armenia |
during the years of anarchy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:4 |
Artashir organized |
Armenia |
in a splendid fashion and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:2 |
heard that one of the |
Armenian |
princes had fled with one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
When the |
Armenians |
had fled from Artashir, these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:1 |
the years of anarchy in |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
sons when he returned to |
Armenia |
with Trdat, nor did they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
they say, there came to |
Armenia |
the ancestor of the Mamikonian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:9 |
exiled, to his governors in |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:6 |
Awtay commander-in-chief of |
Armenia |
and honored him in gratitude |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:6 |
with the command of the |
Armenian |
army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:9 |
in many battles, first in |
Armenia |
and then in Persia, gaining |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:2 |
northern peoples to advance on |
Armenia, |
he appointed a time for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:6 |
all the princely houses of |
Armenia |
to attend to any work |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7 |
all the princely houses of |
Armenia: “ |
Whoever brings to me the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:2 |
King Trdat with all the |
Armenians |
descended into the plain of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:7 |
in-chief of all the |
Armenians, |
Artavazd Mandakuni, was killed - yet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:4 |
that had been worked in |
Armenia |
for the king and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:12 |
and governors, he returned to |
Armenia, |
taking with him Kamsar and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:3 |
After illuminating the whole of |
Armenia |
with the light of divine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:11 |
of what is called Fourth |
Armenia, |
on being reprimanded by him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:15 |
O |
Armenians, |
until when will you be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:33 |
of the progress of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
mourned over this land of |
Armenia, |
which remained in anarchy as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:9 |
to rule over all of |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:1 |
Bakur from alliance with the |
Armenians, |
and the princes’ plan to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
Abandoning his alliance with the |
Armenians, |
he assisted Ormizd, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4 |
When the |
Armenian |
princes became aware of this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:1 |
A copy of the |
Armenians’ |
letter: “Archbishop Vrt’anēs and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:1 |
all the princes of Greater |
Armenia, |
to our lord the emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:2 |
commander and general of all |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
regions of Assyria with the |
Armenian |
southern force and the Cilician |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
by the eastern and western |
Armenian |
armies with the generals Bagarat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:6 |
The valiant |
Armenians, |
keeping their eyes on him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:9 |
to flight and strengthened the |
Armenian |
forces to gain the victory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:1 |
and the war of the |
Armenians |
with the Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:4 |
Vrt’anēs gathered all the |
Armenian |
princes with the army and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:4 |
and entrusted the land of |
Armenia |
to Arshavir Kamsarakan, as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:5 |
might make him king of |
Armenia |
in his father’s stead |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:6 |
to make him king of |
Armenia. |
And he sent them to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:7 |
Arshavir Kamsarakan with all the |
Armenian |
forces, who gave battle on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:8 |
in the war, nonetheless the |
Armenian |
army, gaining the victory, put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:2 |
king and sent him to |
Armenia |
with Vrt’anēs the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:1 |
How Zawray took the |
Armenian |
army, seceded from Julian, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:2 |
was the general of the |
Armenian |
southern force in place of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:2 |
The |
Armenian |
princes sought from Tiran a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:6 |
dear brother Tiran, king of |
Armenia, |
and send many greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:11 |
world” [John 8:12, 9:5] - of which Tiran deprived |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:2 |
Arshak king. Fearful that the |
Armenian |
army might put an obstacle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:3 |
appointed as commander of the |
Armenian |
eastern army his friend Valinak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:3 |
Valinak of Siunik’, and entrusting |
Armenia |
to him, he himself pursued |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:6 |
Valens, to Arshak, king of |
Armenia, |
greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:2 |
Saint Gregory, became archbishop of |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:3 |
to Caesarea, he came to |
Armenia |
and restored all the just |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:3 |
whom he had sent to |
Armenia, |
and they increased his anger |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:4 |
and that Theodosius should attack |
Armenia |
with a strong army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5 |
had reached the borders of |
Armenia, |
Arshak was frightened and sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:6 |
Arshak, king of Greater |
Armenia, |
to Gnel my son, greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:4 |
accompany him with the entire |
Armenian |
army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:6 |
of his generals with an |
Armenian |
force to capture Arshak if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
the Persian general arrived in |
Armenia, |
with the help of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:10 |
The |
Armenian |
princes joined forces and attacked |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3 |
He replied: “O brave |
Armenians |
who have locked yourselves up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:11 |
messengers to his forces in |
Armenia, |
ordering them to exterminate the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:3 |
an army to Mesopotamia and |
Armenia |
to give armed support to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:15 |
Arshak, king of Greater |
Armenia, |
and the princes of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:15 |
and the princes of the |
Armenian |
nation, to our lord the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:1 |
Concerning the misfortunes brought upon |
Armenia |
by and the death of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
When the |
Armenian |
princes who had given assistance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:5 |
apostates of Christ, he attacked |
Armenia. |
They came and invested the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:1 |
the reign of Pap over |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:2 |
Mehrujan and dispatched it to |
Armenia, |
entrusting the land to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:3 |
give him the throne of |
Armenia, |
provided that he subdued the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
it was to prevent the |
Armenians |
from having any acquaintance or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
for at that time the |
Armenians |
did not yet have a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:8 |
the evils that had befallen |
Armenia |
and of the death of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:10 |
their company brought Pap to |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:11 |
master of the land of |
Armenia. |
They expelled him and brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:2 |
should march with Mehrujan into |
Armenia |
for war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:6 |
The youth among the valiant |
Armenian |
princes, willingly fighting like champions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:19 |
from above, the Greek and |
Armenian |
armies in concert filled the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:21 |
escape with the fugitives. The |
Armenian |
general Smbat quickly caught up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
sought to be king of |
Armenia; |
and it is my privilege |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:2 |
Then King Pap, seeing all |
Armenia |
in mourning for the blessed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:2 |
twentieth year made king of |
Armenia |
in succession to Pap a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:11 |
to him the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:16 |
year Zavēn became archbishop of |
Armenia; |
he was from the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:2 |
Arshak and Vaḷarshak kings of |
Armenia |
on the assumption that they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:6 |
year Aspurakēs became archbishop of |
Armenia |
for five years; he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:1 |
Concerning the division of |
Armenia |
into two under the two |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:4 |
agreed to divide Mesopotamia and |
Armenia |
by a new boundary |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:9 |
same Arsacid family king of |
Armenia |
over his own sector, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:11 |
king of kings, to the |
Armenian |
princes whose territories fall in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:1 |
Concerning the movement of the |
Armenian |
princes from each one’s hereditary |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
When the |
Armenian |
princes who had possessions in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
territory of both kings of |
Armenia, |
they disturbed the land and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
to some robbers in Fourth |
Armenia |
on the Syrian borders |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:7 |
many others flee to Fourth |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:9 |
had reigned over all of |
Armenia |
for five years and over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:9 |
years and over half of |
Armenia |
for two and a half |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
Seeing that the |
Armenian |
kingdom had come to an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:8 |
to invent letters for the |
Armenian |
language. Putting himself to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
The |
Armenian |
princes, seeing that the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:5 |
General Gazavon and all the |
Armenian |
princes of the Greek sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:13 |
of men, Khosrov, king of |
Armenia, |
to General Gazavon and all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:20 |
abandoning them Khosrov and the |
Armenian |
princes went to the Emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:1 |
becomes the sole ruler of |
Armenia, |
and Sahak the Great gains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
his sway over all the |
Armenian |
nobles, as he desired, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
with the Greek sector of |
Armenia, |
promising that he would keep |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:3 |
of a coalition of the |
Armenian |
princes, which might remove that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:7 |
because of his search for |
Armenian |
letters, and he found him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:4 |
with a large army to |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:3 |
the death of the valiant |
Armenian |
commander-in-chief, Sahak the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
the fifth rank among the |
Armenian |
nobility; and he had this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
also the command of the |
Armenian |
army, which he coveted. To |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:14 |
his brother Vṙamshapuh, king of |
Armenia, |
many greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:21 |
kept the same friendship with |
Armenia |
and with King Vṙamshapuh and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:5 |
promised to adapt for the |
Armenian |
language a script that had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
to this and returned to |
Armenia, |
where he found all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
measures for the invention of |
Armenian |
letters. When they informed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
render accurately the syllables of |
Armenian |
words in a satisfactory way |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:3 |
but after applying himself to |
Armenian, |
despite his great efforts he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:9 |
prepared by Mesrop, altering the |
Armenian |
letters according to the exactness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:10 |
translated the New Testament into |
Armenian - |
he and his pupils John |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:1 |
Concerning the scripts of the |
Armenians, |
Georgians, and Aḷuank’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
with his own sector of |
Armenia |
but held it himself through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:4 |
translator of the Greek and |
Armenian |
tongues, and with the help |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:8 |
court, he himself returned to |
Armenia. |
There he found Sahak the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:9 |
again at the division of |
Armenia, |
the Persian governors did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:1 |
Khosrov’s reign in |
Armenia |
for the second time, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:4 |
Khosrov, he sent him to |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
that Yazkert made king of |
Armenia |
no more of their own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:7 |
in mourning, nobody brought the |
Armenian |
troops into unity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:1 |
the coming of Shapuh to |
Armenia, |
and the anarchy after him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:2 |
After reigning in ignominy over |
Armenia |
for four years Shapuh received |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:2 |
the general to arrest the |
Armenian |
magnates and bring them to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
had been appointed general, the |
Armenian |
princes gathered together with their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:4 |
Augustus Theodosius, Sahak bishop of |
Armenia, |
greetings in the Lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:11 |
Sahak, bishop of |
Armenia, |
to our teacher Atticus, bishop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:16 |
Sahak, bishop of |
Armenia, |
to the valiant general Anatolius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:25 |
Sahak the great bishop of |
Armenia, |
greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:29 |
city to be built in |
Armenia |
to serve as a refuge |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:34 |
and colleague Sahak, bishop of |
Armenia, |
greetings in the Lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:5 |
Vṙam, knowing that without the |
Armenian |
princes he could not hold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:9 |
he entrusted the land of |
Armenia |
to him without a Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
of Diodore - had gone to |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:1 |
the wicked alliance of the |
Armenians |
to plan their own destruction |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:2 |
But Artashir, the king of |
Armenia, |
began to plunge without restraint |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:1 |
Concerning the abrogation of the |
Armenian |
kingdom by their own will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:2 |
Persian king Vṙam summoned the |
Armenian |
king Artashir and Sahak the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4 |
your grandson Vardan over the |
Armenians |
with a rank and dignity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
given the archiepiscopal throne of |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
As we said, the |
Armenian |
princes were divided into two |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:6 |
the cause of destruction to |
Armenia |
at our hands and convert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
that the ranking of the |
Armenian |
nobility be preserved in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:12 |
family, he sent them to |
Armenia |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
King Trdat and all the |
Armenians |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
the last Khosrov, king of |
Armenia, |
down to the beginning of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:17 |
him with the governorship of |
Armenia. |
He took Mesrop’s body with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:1 |
over the removal of the |
Armenian |
throne from the Arsacid family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
I lament over you, |
Armenia; |
I lament over you who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:3 |
I pity you, church of |
Armenia, |
which has lost the splendor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:45 |
conclusion the History of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:0 |
|
Armenia |
after the extinction of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1 |
of Arsacid rule declined in |
Armenia |
and the reign of king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1 |
piety from the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
of God; how the valiant |
Armenian |
nobles and the head of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
and to the border of |
Armenia |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:0 |
Vahan is appointed marzpan of |
Armenia. |
Death of Kawat and reign |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
the fallen - neither Persian nor |
Armenian |
soldier. However, the Armenian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
nor Armenian soldier. However, the |
Armenian |
army gained strength and defeated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:4 |
also collected the tribute of |
Armenia |
and restored the great churches |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:4 |
and in many places in |
Armenia. |
And he renewed again the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
gather another army to attack |
Armenia, |
yet he did not have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:6 |
leisure I shall return to |
Armenia. |
Let my sword not spare |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8 |
made a treaty with the |
Armenians, |
summoned Vahan to court, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:9 |
Persian marzpans came. But the |
Armenians |
were unable to wage war |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10 |
in unison with all the |
Armenians. |
They killed the marzpan Surēn |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
rebelled and seceded from the |
Armenians. |
He requested Khosrov, king of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
so that the name of |
Armenians |
would no longer be applied |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
made an oath with the |
Armenians |
and confirmed the same pact |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:0 |
and generals who came to |
Armenia |
after Vardan down to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
other to this land of |
Armenia: |
from the rebellion of Vardan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9 |
men from the country of |
Armenia: |
to root out, dig out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:10 |
was defeated. He came to |
Armenia |
and seized Angł by a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
the brigand Khosrov, king of |
Armenia, |
and fled to the court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
and of the land of |
Armenia |
the area of Tanutēr authority |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:6 |
patrik from the region of |
Armenia, |
and Nersēs stratelat from Syria |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
troops of the land of |
Armenia |
who at that time were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:10 |
to Musheł and the other |
Armenian |
nobles, which ran as follows |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
against me. As for you |
Armenians |
who demonstrate an unseasonable loyalty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
give you the kingdom of |
Armenia, |
and whoever you wish you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
you all the land of |
Armenia |
as far as the Caucasus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
Nisibis; and the land of |
Armenia |
which was under his control |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
Of the |
Armenian |
nobles, the majority were in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:0 |
plot of Maurice to empty |
Armenia |
of Armenian princes. The flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:0 |
Maurice to empty Armenia of |
Armenian |
princes. The flight of many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:0 |
from the Greek sector of |
Armenia |
to Persia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
Persian king concerning all the |
Armenian |
princes and their troops: ’They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
great treasure to attract the |
Armenian |
princes from the Greek sector |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1 |
the emperor, he sent to |
Armenia |
the auditor of Vaspurakan with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1 |
service. The auditor went to |
Armenia |
accompanied by the treasure on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
support, and sent back to |
Armenia |
the auditor of Vaspurakan. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
Heraclius, who was stationed in |
Armenia, |
to take his troops and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
The auditor assembled all the |
Armenian |
princes and soldiers who were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
commanded all the cavalry from |
Armenia |
to assemble, and the chief |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
brought from the land of |
Armenia |
in great numbers, all of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:5 |
him. A great number of |
Armenian |
nobles and troops were exterminated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:0 |
Chalcedon in the churches of |
Armenia. |
Division of the see of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1 |
churches of the land of |
Armenia, |
and to unite them in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1 |
But the clerics of the |
Armenian |
churches fled to a foreign |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:0 |
emperor to collect troops from |
Armenia |
and send them under the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:1 |
out again and find from |
Armenia |
elite armed cavalry, [2,000] in number |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
Then once more the remaining |
Armenian |
nobles began to unite, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
Ṙeyy. In that battle the |
Armenian |
troops performed no few acts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:5 |
by the princes of the |
Armenian |
nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
The death of the |
Armenian |
nobles who were in Asorestan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
Khosrov. The rebellion of the |
Armenian |
army which was stationed at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:1 |
the death of the (following) |
Armenian |
princes. At the royal court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:1 |
death. Mamak Mamikonean, sent to |
Armenia |
concerning the army, as soon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:2 |
under his control Persian and |
Armenian |
troops, and ordered him to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
country a community deported from |
Armenia |
and settled on the edge |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
of their own land. Those |
Armenian |
men who had rebelled in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
site of the battle, those |
Armenians |
with them. Many died among |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
the soldiers and among the |
Armenians |
who were with the marzpan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:0 |
the marzpans. Smbat’s coming to |
Armenia. |
The rebuilding of the church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
sent against the K’ushans. The |
Armenian |
nobles who accompanied him. A |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:4 |
are the princes of the |
Armenian |
nobles who joined him with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:0 |
of Smbat. Rebellion of the |
Armenian |
nobles from the Persians and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
body to the land of |
Armenia |
to his ancestral sepulcher, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:0 |
Persian and Greek governors in |
Armenia |
in the years of peace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
out and travelled rapidly to |
Armenia |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
years of that treaty in |
Armenia |
and in the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8 |
levy on the country of |
Armenia. |
So, let [30,000] households be gathered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8 |
’ He sent Priscus to |
Armenia |
for that task. Meanwhile news |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
it. In the area of |
Armenia, |
he assembled troops and appointed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:1 |
sent with his army to |
Armenian |
territory, reached the province of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
another Persian army assembled in |
Armenian |
territory, with Datoyean as their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
T’ēodos son of Maurice to |
Armenia. |
All Asorestan and Mesopotamia are |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:2 |
To the regions of |
Armenia, |
he sent Ashtat Yeztayar with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
came to the borders of |
Armenia |
in the eighteenth year of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:0 |
takes Melitene. Persian generals in |
Armenia. |
P’ilippikos makes a foray into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
pursued them. Then they entered |
Armenian |
territory, and the Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
the Persian army wintered in |
Armenia |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8 |
who pursued king Heraclius into |
Armenia |
as far as the borders |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:10 |
he reached the land of |
Armenia, |
the province of Ayrarat, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
wrote to the land of |
Armenia |
as follows |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:1 |
metropolitan of the land of |
Armenia, |
Modestos, a humble priest and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:0 |
of the letter which the |
Armenians |
wrote to the emperor in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
congregations of this land of |
Armenia, |
to you ’who have been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:1 |
the patriarch and Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
son of St. Nersēs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
the blessed Sahak Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
not daring to open it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:0 |
Caesarea. From there he invades |
Armenia |
and takes Dvin, Nakhchawan, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
his army and returned to |
Armenia. |
Passing through Shirak, he reached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
Varaztirots’ is appointed marzpan of |
Armenia. |
K’ristop ’or is installed on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:1 |
marzpan, and sent him to |
Armenia |
with (authority over) all his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:1 |
prosperity. When he came to |
Armenia, |
all the land of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:1 |
all the land of the |
Armenians |
joyfully received him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
Ṙshtuni preserves the land of |
Armenia |
in security |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:5 |
general Mzhēzh Gnuni came from |
Armenia, |
and took control of all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
to all the land of |
Armenia. |
But he did not submit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9 |
’Let him not remain in |
Armenia; |
otherwise there will be great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
united under his command the |
Armenian |
army. Attacking Mzhēzh Gnuni the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
over all the territories (of |
Armenia) |
bestowed on him the title |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
they ruined this land of |
Armenia |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
the sons of Ismael into |
Armenia. |
Capture of Dvin and captivity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
camped on the plain. The |
Armenian |
general Musheł Mamikonean, son of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:26 |
general in the land of |
Armenia, |
because the princes were disunited |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
in Ayrarat. None of the |
Armenian |
troops was able to bring |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
Now the prince of |
Armenia, |
the lord of Ṙshtunik’, was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1 |
is vindicated and returns to |
Armenia |
with the rank of general |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
T’ēodoros, one of the loyal |
Armenian |
princes among those from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:17 |
still others. He sent to |
Armenia |
a certain prince called T’umas |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
he was the prince of |
Armenia. |
Then he returned to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
Then he returned to the |
Armenian |
army. When he (T’ēodoros) reached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:22 |
men of his family to |
Armenia |
to bring him his possessions |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24 |
occurred in the land of |
Armenia. |
For immediately the royal command |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24 |
the royal command reached the |
Armenian |
general to secure all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24 |
that he had come to |
Armenia |
and entrenched himself in Tayk’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
army and the nobles of |
Armenia, |
ordered the Catholicos Nersēs to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29 |
T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’, to |
Armenia |
with great honour, and bestowed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29 |
or not the princes of |
Armenia |
should so wish. He came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
the Greek army against the |
Armenians |
concerning matters of faith. Command |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
next morning the general of |
Armenia, |
T’ēodoros, attacked them with his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
a great victory for the |
Armenian |
general |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:3 |
The |
Armenian |
general had taken to Constans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
time Nersēs the Catholicos of |
Armenia |
decided to build his residence |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
churches of the land of |
Armenia. |
For in the years of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
making the Greek troops in |
Armenia |
his accomplices, since the Armenians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
Armenia his accomplices, since the |
Armenians |
never did receive the Romans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
wrote an edict to the |
Armenians |
that they should effect a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
him to be sent to |
Armenia, |
so that they might abandon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
the bishops and nobles of |
Armenia |
gathered at Dvin in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
Catholicos Nersēs and the pious |
Armenian |
general T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:0 |
to the letter brought to |
Armenia |
from Constans king of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:0 |
of the Romans, which the |
Armenian |
bishops and Catholicos Nersēs wrote |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
army of the land of |
Armenia, |
and took into captivity men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
let no one oppress the |
Armenians. |
They are all our subjects |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
be there two bishops from |
Armenia, |
trustworthy men who had been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
the true faith of the |
Armenians. |
But what was declared at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
it of the faith of |
Armenia. |
In this regard king Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
should hold the faith of |
Armenia. |
’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
conformed to the faith of |
Armenia |
in the regions of Asorestan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
Trdat and the princes of |
Armenia |
almost [30] years before Constantine. Likewise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0 |
Extinction of Sasanian rule. The |
Armenians |
submit to the Ismaelites under |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0 |
The emperor Constans comes to |
Armenia; |
many of the Armenian princes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0 |
to Armenia; many of the |
Armenian |
princes come to him and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:5 |
In that same year the |
Armenians |
rebelled and removed themselves from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:5 |
of Ṙshtunik’, with all the |
Armenian |
princes made a pact with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
An enemy shall not enter |
Armenia; |
and if the Romans attack |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
lord of Ṙshtunik’ and the |
Armenians |
reached the king with regard |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
But let us go to |
Armenia |
and investigate our affairs.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
his army and went to |
Armenia |
with [100,000] (troops). When he reached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
written in the following terms: |
’Armenia |
is mine; do not go |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
of the so-called Fourth |
Armenia |
presented themselves, and also all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
and go to winter in |
Armenia, |
so that he might destroy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
and Musheł with all the |
Armenian |
princes fell on their faces |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
the Mamikoneank’, prince of the |
Armenian |
cavalry, and sent him to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
Concerning the Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
Nersēs; he and other bishops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
Flight of Nersēs from the |
Armenian |
princes. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni defeats the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
receives office of prince over |
Armenia, |
Iberia, Ałuank’ and Siwnik’. Preparation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
now speak briefly about the |
Armenian |
Catholicos Nersēs, for he was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:2 |
and he planned to convert |
Armenia |
to the council of Chalcedon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
Is this man Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
or not?’
11 The bishop |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:16 |
a certain Morianos prince of |
Armenia |
with the Armenian army in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:16 |
prince of Armenia with the |
Armenian |
army in their territory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20 |
the rank of prince of |
Armenia, |
Iberia, Ałuank’, and Siwnik’, as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
winter storm. The princes of |
Armenia |
unite and divide Armenia among |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
of Armenia unite and divide |
Armenia |
among themselves. Distress of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
fled to Aruastan pillaging Fourth |
Armenia |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:17 |
and caused no harm to |
Armenia |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
Now the |
Armenian |
princes, from both Greek and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:21 |
in order to strike the |
Armenian ( |
troops) and expel them, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
ravaging of the lands of |
Armenia, |
Ałuank’, and Siwnik’ by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
Mamikonean is appointed prince of |
Armenia. |
The Catholicos Nersēs returns to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1 |
The |
Armenians |
rebel from the Ismaelites; slaughter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
Ismael that was quartered in |
Armenia |
took control of the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
ravaged all the land of |
Armenia, |
Ałuank’, and Siwnik’, and stripped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
the position of prince of |
Armenia, |
a virtuous man in all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
Then the |
Armenian |
Catholicos Nersēs departed with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
In the same year the |
Armenians |
abandoned their submission to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
the rank of prince of |
Armenia. |
To the other princes (he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
of Ismael saw that the |
Armenians |
had withdrawn from submission to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
then subdued and included with |
Armenia |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
raiding the land of the |
Armenians |
from the Iranian side, capturing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:6 |
to the prince of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
of the land of the |
Armenians |
and by the laziness of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
against the land of the |
Armenians. |
However, in the twenty-sixth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
attacked the land of the |
Armenians |
with a very large force |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1 |
winged snakes. Thus they left |
Armenian |
forces behind them and headed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
When the troops of the |
Armenians |
with the lords (naxarars) and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
led away into captivity, (the |
Armenian |
troops) were unable to resist |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:10 |
against the land of the |
Armenians |
for ten years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:11 |
attacked the land of the |
Armenians. |
The leaders (of this expedition |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:12 |
they reached the borders of |
Armenia, |
they divided into three fronts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
God took pity on the |
Armenians, |
not ignoring those who believed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:0 |
in the land of the |
Armenians, |
and the deaths of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1 |
against the land of the |
Armenians |
in the first year of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10 |
to the land of the |
Armenians: “ |
If you do not pay |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:11 |
the chief-priest of the |
Armenians |
and builder of (the church |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:12 |
gave (them) two of the |
Armenian |
lords, Grigor from the Mamikonean |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
of presiding) prince of the |
Armenians [ca. 662-684/85], |
and sent them back to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
to the land of the |
Armenians |
with numerous gifts. There was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:15 |
over the land of the |
Armenians |
at the same rate as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
Grigor, (presiding) prince of the |
Armenians, |
kept the land of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
kept the land of the |
Armenians |
in a peaceful state throughout |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
out among the Tachiks, the |
Armenians, |
Georgians, and Aghuanians ceased to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
over the land of the |
Armenians |
and they killed Prince Grigor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:19 |
across the land of the |
Armenians, |
seizing numerous districts and villages |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:500 |
on the land of the |
Armenians ( |
in exchange for allowing them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:1 |
a prominent grandee among the |
Armenian |
lords, rich and mighty in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4 |
force against our land of |
Armenia. |
They came and destroyed the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
attacked the land of the |
Armenians. |
These sons of sin and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:8 |
to go against them. The |
Armenians |
put almost all of them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9 |
in the field before the |
Armenian |
troops. The latter, carelessly turning |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:10 |
the presiding prince of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
again sent a force to |
Armenia |
with orders to capture Smbat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
of Payik. Many of the |
Armenian |
troops were killed, since they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:0 |
replacement in the land of |
Armenia. |
The latter hatched an evil |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:0 |
nobility and their cavalry from |
Armenia |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
they wanted to devour the |
Armenians |
alive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
When the |
Armenian |
troops learned that the marauders |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
Then the |
Armenian |
forces sent a message to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:10 |
The |
Armenian |
troops secured the roads of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:13 |
Almighty God came to the |
Armenian |
forces, for although there were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
broke, they fell to the |
Armenians’ |
swords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
the Arabs saw that the |
Armenians |
were few in number, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
The |
Armenians |
put all the Arabs to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
fled into a church. The |
Armenians |
were unable to get at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
Then he went to the |
Armenian |
troops and note: “We have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
them into your hands.” The |
Armenians |
agreed not to kill him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
the sea alive. Then the |
Armenians |
collected spoil from the fallen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:0 |
against the land of the |
Armenians, |
to kill and take captives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
When the lords of the |
Armenians |
learned about the strengthened marauder |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
entreated Sahak, kat’oghikos of the |
Armenians ( |
Sahak Dzorap’orets’i, kat’oghikos [677-703]), and some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
lords and common people of |
Armenia |
and the matters which they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
they informed him about the |
Armenian |
kat’oghikos and gave him his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:13 |
had accompanied kat’oghikos Sargis from |
Armenia, |
now took the body of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
for the land of the |
Armenians. |
When the inhabitants of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
to the land of the |
Armenians |
with a large force, in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
did no evil to the |
Armenians, |
ignoring what had been done |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
scrutinizing the behavior of the |
Armenian |
lords. Thus, having held his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
away with the families of |
Armenian |
lords and their cavalry due |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:6 |
the Ishmaelites observed that the |
Armenian |
lords had been leading the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
summon to the city the |
Armenian |
lords and their cavalry on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
Amatuni clan, and numerous other |
Armenian |
lords whom I am unable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
with the land of the |
Armenians |
devoid of its lordly clans |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
of the land of the |
Armenians |
in perpetual and disastrous crises |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
wrote an edict to the |
Armenian |
lords convincing them to return |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
as spoil, and returned to |
Armenia, |
detaching themselves from the Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:23 |
ruled the land of the |
Armenians |
and pacified it by stopping |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
from the land of the |
Armenians, |
after he had immolated the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
of the Persians, tenth the |
Armenian, |
eleventh the Georgian, twelfth the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
throughout the land of the |
Armenians. |
This was aimed at making |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2 |
upon the land of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
against the land of the |
Armenians. |
In a unified body (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
ibn al-Hakami, ruler of |
Arminiya, [722-725, 729-730]. ( |
The Khazars) killed all of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
Amru al-Harashi, ruler of |
Arminiya [730-731], |
fell upon their camp with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:0 |
Marwan ibn Muhammad, ruler of |
Arminiya, [732-744], |
Muhammad’s son (to rule) over |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:0 |
son (to rule) over the |
Armenian |
people in place of Sa’id |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:1 |
of Dwin, the lords of |
Armenia |
came out to meet him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:1 |
over the land of the |
Armenians, |
by order of Hisham, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
have been paid) to the |
Armenian |
lords and to their cavalry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:0 |
over the land of the |
Armenians |
Ishak (Isahak), son of Muslim |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:0 |
Muslim al-Ukaili, governor [744-749/750] of |
Arminiya |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
and came back to the |
Armenians |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
reached the land of the |
Armenians |
after a short while they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
that the Patrician of the |
Armenians |
had come to (the caliph’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:7 |
House (as commander) over the |
Armenian |
troops in place of Ashot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
of the land of the |
Armenians— |
ordering that Dawit’ be arrested |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:11 |
to the country of the |
Armenians |
with very splendid honors |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0 |
the Arabs) continued, all the ( |
Armenian) |
lords of the land thought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:1 |
all the lords of the |
Armenians |
went to Prince Ashot to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
But the lords of the |
Armenians |
did not want to adopt |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
that the our country of |
Armenia |
is experiencing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
thereafter the glory of the |
Armenian |
people vanished |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:1 |
to the land of the |
Armenians, |
reducing everyone to bankruptcy with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:7 |
Usaid al-Sulami, ruler of |
Arminiya) [752-754, 759-770, 775-780], |
son of Usaid, in charge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:7 |
in the land of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:8 |
As prince of the |
Armenian |
lords, Yazid established Sahak [VII] (Bagratuni |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
because at that point the |
Armenian |
troops’ annual stipend of silver |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
from the land of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
over the land of the |
Armenians, |
he could not even lift |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:0 |
to the land of the |
Armenians. |
He was an impious and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:1 |
There were some among the |
Armenian |
lords who gave up and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:3 |
arrived (in Her), wounding many |
Armenian |
troops and putting the rest |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
to the country of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
over the land of the |
Armenians. |
For the insatiable greed of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
The entire country of the |
Armenians |
was thrown into unendurable distress |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
They tied our country of |
Armenia |
with the bonds of bankruptcy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
of the country of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
of the country of the |
Armenians, |
along with him came many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
when the lords of the |
Armenians |
saw (the extent of) the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6 |
to the land of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:7 |
So (the |
Armenian |
rebels) went and secured themselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:8 |
in the land of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:10 |
He united some of the |
Armenian |
lords with him and withdrew |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:21 |
When the |
Armenian |
lords saw the (positive) outcome |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
the House of T’orgom (the |
Armenians), |
and by means of you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:27 |
All the lords of the |
Armenians |
came together in some spot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
capture the land of the |
Armenians ( |
from the Arabs). (Emperor) Constantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:40 |
against the country of the |
Armenians. |
He assembled some [30,000] select, heavily |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:42 |
in the land of the |
Armenians, |
reaching it via the Syrian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
about the caliber of the |
Armenian |
forces, their numbers, whether they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
the time and notified the |
Armenian |
lords about the enemy’s arrival |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:51 |
about the arrival of the |
Armenian |
lords. (Amir left Xlat’) with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
Thus, while the |
Armenian |
brigade was battling against the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
concealed and pounced on the |
Armenian |
troops. (The attackers) put them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
enemy pursued and struck the |
Armenian |
troops as far as the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
increased in our land of |
Armenia, |
while the infidel enemy was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57 |
Meanwhile those ( |
Armenian) |
troops who were besieging the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
about the defeat of the ( |
Armenian) |
brigade reached the city of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
the city of Karin, the |
Armenian |
fighting force lost heart and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:61 |
with each other, initially the |
Armenian |
brigade was dominant, delivering many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
their flight, and resisted (the |
Armenians) |
with a wild rage, inflicting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:66 |
The |
Armenians |
offered these and even more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
Then (the |
Armenians) |
mercilessly began to take vengeance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
increased in our land of |
Armenia. |
For great leaders and respectable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
from the land of the |
Armenians |
they turned again to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:3 |
left the land of the |
Armenians |
as though he had enjoyed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:0 |
sent Yazid (ibn Usaid) to |
Armenia |
as commander governor as a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
in the land of the |
Armenians. |
During his reign pure silver |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
generals, two of whom were |
Armenian |
lords, Tachat from the Andzewats’i |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
ibn Usaid), the governor of |
Armenia, |
had also assembled his forces |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:6 |
to the land of the |
Armenians. |
Furthermore the Ishmaelite army gave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:9 |
over the country of the |
Armenians ( |
presiding prince of Armenia) and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:9 |
the Armenians (presiding prince of |
Armenia) |
and sent him back to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
to the land of the |
Armenians |
by order of the caliph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
the united lords of the |
Armenians |
that someone who had rebelled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13 |
troops of the lords of |
Armenia |
and went to the country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:14 |
and Nerse’h Kamsarakan and other |
Armenian |
lords during the very hot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:16 |
Some of the |
Armenian |
lords were unable to bear |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:17 |
of the land of the |
Armenians |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:18 |
died, as Rauh arrived (in |
Armenia |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:2 |
ostikan), [787] to the country of |
Armenia |
in place of Rauh. Truly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:3 |
city of Dwin, all the |
Armenian |
lords came out to meet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:21 |
of the [A.D. 784]; should be January [6, 786] |
Armenian |
Era |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:1 |
to his brother Atrpatakan and |
Armenia |
together with Iberia (Georgia) and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
Hamam and others of the |
Armenian |
lords and their cavalry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
others were slain. Then (the |
Armenian) |
fugitives crossed the Akamsis (Chorokh |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
the people who remained (in |
Armenia) |
they endured extreme poverty like |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:8 |
the venerable kat’oghikos of the |
Armenians, |
Esayi, had passed to Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
world and especially among the |
Armenian |
people by the Apostle Bartholomew |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
the glorious crown of the |
Armenian |
people was completely destroyed, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
of Ashot, who ruled over |
Armenia |
instead of his father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:16 |
of the wretched land of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:1 |
coming out on shore in |
Armenia |
in accord with the order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
ruled over the land of |
Armenia, |
and how her naxarardoms came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:4 |
named the country Hayk’ (= |
Armenia) |
after himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
violence the entire boundaries of |
Armenia |
to the four corners of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18 |
Kaputkec’is), and named that land |
Armenia |
Proton from his name. To |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
extending from the so-called |
Armenia |
Proton to the region of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
the region of Pontus First |
Armenia, |
and the country between Pontus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
the city of Melitene Second |
Armenia, |
and the territory from Melitene |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
the boundaries of Cop’k’ Third |
Armenia, |
and the region from Cop’k’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
Aghdznik’ in the west, Fourth |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:20 |
land, he called it Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
her men) immediately to reach |
Armenia |
and encounter Ara not to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:25 |
charge of supervising matters in |
Armenia. |
He also died in war |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:2 |
was the first among the |
Armenians |
to have been magnificently crowned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:5 |
to establish their abode in |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:7 |
man, as king of the |
Armenians |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:3 |
Having annexed the city to |
Armenia, |
Mithridates adorned it, calling it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:9 |
city was no longer under |
Armenian |
domination |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:10 |
the Rshtuni as sparapet of |
Armenia, |
who sent a certain Gnel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:14 |
son of Tigran, ruled over |
Armenia, |
but unlike his father’s illustrious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:17 |
and totally wiped out the |
Armenian |
and Persian forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:19 |
Subsequently, the |
Armenian |
forces gathered together at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20 |
to the Romans by the |
Armenians |
was started by him. When |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:0 |
and the Enlightenment of the |
Armenian |
Nation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
Bethlehem of Judea, all of |
Armenia |
became tributary to the Romans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:0 |
Apostasy of Sanatruk and the |
Armenians; |
the Martyrdom of Thaddeus, Sanduxt |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:0 |
the Second Enlightenment of the |
Armenian |
Nation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
Subsequently, in |
Armenia |
they set up his nephew |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
came to king Xosrov of |
Armenia |
so that through kinship he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
designated for the land of |
Armenia |
was at once tortured to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
the city of Arasbenon in |
Armenia. |
His relics were also buried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
source of pride to the |
Armenian |
people and as a cure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
days of Artashes king of |
Armenia, |
the holy apostle’s disciples who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
later when Xosrov king of |
Armenia |
was killed by Anak, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
was killed by Anak, and |
Armenia |
was in a state of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:9 |
cured the entire Aramian (= |
Armenian) |
race of the malady of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
rule as king over the |
Armenians |
in place of his father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:2 |
Xosrov as king over the |
Armenians |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:4 |
king, and sent him to |
Armenia. |
Upon his arrival the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:6 |
king and the naxarars of |
Armenia |
beheld the nature and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
Arshak, and the naxarars of |
Armenia |
also took the liberty of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
After they (the |
Armenians) |
had carried out their intention |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:14 |
befittingly adorned all of the |
Armenian |
churches to the glory of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
had requested, he returned to |
Armenia |
with great peace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:1 |
seized Arshak the king of |
Armenia |
and putting him in fetters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
son of Arshak king of |
Armenia. |
Theodosius complied with his wishes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
and immediately sent Pap to |
Armenia |
with the blessed Nerses. Upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
as the absolute master of |
Armenia. |
Then they joined battle at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:4 |
And the |
Armenian |
armies became strong and filled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
so that the patriarchate (of |
Armenia) |
with its independent status would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:12 |
king in his part (of |
Armenia), |
since Arshak wished to rule |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:3 |
seized Xosrov, the king of |
Armenia, |
and confined him in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:9 |
Then he returned to |
Armenia |
and found the blessed Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
of Vramshapuh, the king of |
Armenia, |
Sahak the Great went to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
bondage, and send him to |
Armenia |
in place of Vramshapuh. Yazkert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
gave Xosrov the sovereignty of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13 |
atrocities against the people of |
Armenia |
and disrupted all good order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13 |
side of the Greeks, for |
Armenia |
had been divided into two |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:15 |
of Vramshapuh as king of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
either bind the king of |
Armenia |
with fetters, or dethrone him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:21 |
Persian marzpan in charge of |
Armenia. |
In place of Saint Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:28 |
to do) the ordinations in |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
of the Arshakuni dynasty in |
Armenia |
came to an end and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
still alive, the naxarars of |
Armenia |
either considered it unreasonable to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:6 |
and thenceforth the |
Armenians |
submitted to the leadership of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
blessed Vardan, ruled over the |
Armenians. |
With the advice of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:4 |
bring about the destruction of |
Armenia, |
suddenly, he and his men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:7 |
giving him the marzpanate of |
Armenia |
sent him back to Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:7 |
Armenia sent him back to |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
Babgen, the great patriarch of |
Armenia, |
held a council of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
held a council of the |
Armenian, |
Iberian and Albanian bishops in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
in the Holy Cathedral of |
Armenia. |
They ([i.e.], the Iberians and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:11 |
lands of the Greeks, the |
Armenians |
and the Albanians who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:14 |
of Vahan, ruled over the |
Armenians. |
Having occupied the patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:15 |
Persian marzpans ruled over the |
Armenians. |
Having occupied the holy see |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:16 |
Persian marzpans ruled over the |
Armenians |
at the order of King |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:24 |
they set as patriarch of |
Armenia |
a certain Yovhannes of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
up the sequence of the |
Armenian |
era which is a perpetual |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
the annual feasts in the |
Armenian |
language, thenceforth they were relieved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
Nisibis and the part of |
Armenia |
which was called the Tanutirakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:41 |
which was known as “First |
Armenia”, “ |
Second Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:41 |
known as “First Armenia”, “Second |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:42 |
was formerly known as “Second |
Armenia”, “ |
Third Armenia” and turned it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:42 |
known as “Second Armenia”, “Third |
Armenia” |
and turned it into an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:43 |
and is known as “Third |
Armenia”, “ |
First Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:43 |
known as “Third Armenia”, “First |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:44 |
metropolis is Trebizond, to Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:45 |
archives the so-called “Fourth |
Armenia”, |
whose metropolis is Martyropolis—that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:46 |
he annexed it to Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:47 |
renamed that part of Greater |
Armenia |
which extended from the region |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:47 |
hands of the Greeks “Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:48 |
Tayk’ with her boundaries “Inner |
Armenia” ( |
= Armenia Profunda), and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:48 |
her boundaries “Inner Armenia” ( = |
Armenia |
Profunda), and the region around |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:48 |
the city of Dvin “Innermost |
Armenia” |
= Armenia Interior |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:48 |
of Dvin “Innermost Armenia” = |
Armenia |
Interior |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
First,” “Second,” “Third,” and “Fourth” |
Armenias |
reflect on my ignorance, (be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
had been taken captive from |
Armenia |
and were settled in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
tongue and their knowledge of ( |
Armenian) |
letteres had greatly decreased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
instructions in the pronunciation of |
Armenian |
syllables they refreshed (their memory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
language. After becoming versed in |
Armenian |
letters, they were reinstated in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
his own land, he found |
Armenia |
without a prelate, since the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
of Aghbat’ank’, as patriarch of |
Armenia |
and personally laid the foundation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
of the Greek section (of |
Armenia) |
and made him reside in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:19 |
They brought his body to |
Armenia |
and buried him in Daroynk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
in order to subdue the |
Armenians. |
But a certain Ashot who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
certain Ashot who came to |
Armenia |
at the order of Xosrov |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:27 |
spiritual consolation for all the |
Armenians |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:32 |
Kawat gave the marzpanate of |
Armenia |
to Varaztiroc’, the son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:5 |
strategos and sent him to |
Armenia. |
The latter ordered the Patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
also the word ezr in |
Armenian |
meaning ’verge’, ’edge’, ’border’, etc’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
because you have brought the |
Armenians |
to the verge (of destruction |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:0 |
that the Hagarites Inflicted on |
Armenia |
and the Works of Katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:2 |
him up as prince of |
Armenia. |
The latter ruled for three |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:4 |
and their vain jealousy, the |
Armenians |
were completely destroyed. Only the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:12 |
liberty of making inroads into |
Armenia |
from the region of Asorestan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:15 |
and the remaining naxarars of |
Armenia |
made ready to set up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
perverse monster, thus transferring the |
Armenian |
people from the deadly depths |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:22 |
of Rshtunik’, as strategos of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:27 |
as curopalate and strategos of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:33 |
large force and came to |
Armenia |
in order to take possession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:44 |
first and second incursions into |
Armenia |
and the total subjugation of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
when Nerses the patriarch of |
Armenia |
was informed of the death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
set up as prince of |
Armenia |
Hamazasp Mamikonean who was a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:49 |
this time once again the |
Armenians |
seceded from the Ishmaelite tyrants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:50 |
Hamazasp curopalate and strategos of |
Armenia. |
When the caliph learned of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:50 |
this, he executed all the |
Armenian |
hostages, about [1775] souls |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:0 |
the Misfortunes that Occurred in |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:2 |
together with the naxarars of |
Armenia |
asked the caliph Mawi (Mu’awiyah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:2 |
the post of prince of |
Armenia |
Grigor Mamikonean, whom he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:3 |
the office of prince (of |
Armenia) |
and made him the commander |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:3 |
the commander in chief of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
also took measures concerning the |
Armenian |
calendar, hoping that he could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
certainty the cycle of the |
Armenian |
era. He compared ours with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:19 |
of the Arab army in |
Armenia |
and drove him away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
tremor jolted the people of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:24 |
ruled over the princedom of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:25 |
Ishmaelite by race, came to |
Armenia |
as governor and launched attacks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:25 |
on all the fortresses in |
Armenia. |
And whatever he took possession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:28 |
governor (ostikan) was sent to |
Armenia |
by the name of Abdllah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:28 |
princes and the azats of |
Armenia |
with bonds and plundered the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:29 |
also sent the prince of |
Armenia, |
Smbat son of Smbat. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:0 |
Anguish and Misfortune of the |
Armenian |
People on Account of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:3 |
For the |
Armenian |
noblemen, who had been extremely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
to exact vengeance on the |
Armenians |
for his army, which had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
tear down and destroy the |
Armenian |
churches, take captive all of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:6 |
Sahak, the blessed katholikos of |
Armenia |
who was still alive in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:8 |
about to do to the |
Armenians |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:13 |
letter to the naxarars of |
Armenia |
and sent it to Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:13 |
Armenia and sent it to |
Armenia |
together with the holy body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
his troops that were in |
Armenia |
burned a fire in our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:18 |
But when they (the |
Armenians) |
learned of the treachery, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:18 |
For a certain ostikan of |
Armenia, |
one by the name of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:31 |
Returning to |
Armenia, |
he lived for a few |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:15 |
the position of governor of |
Armenia. |
Immediately after his arrival at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:1 |
time, the caliph sent to |
Armenia |
a certain Yazid as governor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
completely dominated and subdued the |
Armenian |
people, and the numbers of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
from the present History of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:0 |
The Massacre of the |
Armenian |
People, and the Martyrdom of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:1 |
time, the caliph sent to |
Armenia |
a governor named Khalid (Hawl |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:3 |
were the great sparapet of |
Armenia |
Smbat, as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
presiding prince (ishxan ishxanac’) of |
Armenia |
Bagarat Bagratuni happened to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
to the remaining naxarars of |
Armenia, |
they came together and held |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:26 |
caliph Ja’far (Jap’r) sent to |
Armenia |
a governor by the name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:30 |
Bugha whom he sent to |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:44 |
Smbat, the great sparapet of |
Armenia, |
saw the destruction brought about |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
in the [302nd] year of the |
Armenian ( |
of Togarmah) era [A.D. 853], altogether more |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:16 |
the lordship over all of |
Armenia |
as compensation, give him royal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18 |
imprisoned lords and princes of |
Armenia |
and Albania were given the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
the royal court after the |
Armenian |
naxarars, suffered martyrdom, after he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:0 |
and the Return of the |
Armenian |
Naxarars from Captivity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
as the return of the |
Armenian |
princes and naxarars taken captive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:7 |
succession to the sparapetut’iwn of |
Armenia |
in place of his father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10 |
’Ali Armani was sent to |
Armenia; |
he set Ashot as presiding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10 |
Ashot as presiding prince of |
Armenia |
in accordance with the orders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10 |
with the taxes (sak) of |
Armenia |
and all the royal bekar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:11 |
first and foremost among the |
Armenian |
naxarars, all of whom made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:16 |
the princes and naxarars of |
Armenia, |
who had been taken captive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:0 |
Peace in |
Armenia |
and the Unity Among the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2 |
of the great sparapetut’iwn of |
Armenia |
his brother Abas, a brave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:4 |
the princes and naxarars of |
Armenia |
unanimously resolved to raise him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:1 |
the order of things in |
Armenia, |
king Ashot was taken gravely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7 |
Smbat, the presiding prince of |
Armenia, |
who had gone to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
Since Abas, the sparapet of |
Armenia |
and brother of the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:25 |
to rule over all of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
set out and come to |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:5 |
Immediately, all the naxarars of |
Armenia |
responded to the summons and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:23 |
servant, and sent him to |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
had been permanently established in |
Armenia, |
and the naxarars were in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
king summoned the naxarars of |
Armenia |
and mustering all of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
desertion and dispersion of the |
Armenian |
forces, the treason of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:3 |
force, once again he entered |
Armenia |
through the district of Vanand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
Smbat’s wife, the queen of |
Armenia, |
who clad herself in cilice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
establishment of holy churches in |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:18 |
brother Gurgen as marzpan of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:6 |
time, the great sparapet of |
Armenia, |
Shapuh, who was the brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:8 |
of Shapuh, as sparapet of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
presiding prince (ishxan ishxanac’) of |
Armenia, |
and a humble man with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:14 |
presiding prince (ishxan ishxanac’) of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
to the land of the |
Armenians. |
He protected everyone, and granted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
in charge (hramanatar) of the |
Armenians, |
provided that he would take |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11 |
arrived Gurgen, the marzpan of |
Armenia |
and brother of the crown |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12 |
preparations for their expedition into |
Armenia, |
and exact vengeance on king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13 |
arrival of the ostikan in |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:21 |
fifty eighth revolution of the |
Armenian ( |
T’orgomian) [A.D. 909/910] era |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:3 |
wise and generous sparapet of |
Armenia, |
namely Ashot—the son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:5 |
wise and prudent prince of |
Armenia |
Grigor, and had asked the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
set up as king of |
Armenia, |
Gagik prudently foresaw Yusuf’s death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
Lord Yovhannes, Katholikos of Greater |
Armenia, |
from Nikolaos, by the mercy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
heart on behalf of the |
Armenians, |
the Iberians, and the Albanians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5 |
on your flock, namely the |
Armenians, |
the Iberians, and the Albanians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
people in the lands of |
Armenia, |
Iberia, and Albania |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
as well as with the |
Armenian |
and Albanian princes, to come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
princes and the nobility of |
Armenia |
might join our forces, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
lords of the lands of |
Armenia |
and Iberia, by making a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:22 |
However, Ashot, the sparapet of |
Armenia |
still remained stationed in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
up as king over the |
Armenians, |
went from one stronghold of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:28 |
the humble katholikos of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:51 |
sovereignty of the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:74 |
grace we shall prepare the |
Armenian |
nation by turning them first |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
of God, I returned to |
Armenia |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
But when the |
Armenians |
saw the multitude of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
the Lord had come to |
Armenia, |
and had brought beneficence to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:5 |
that Ashot, the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
immediately took leave of Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
he crowned the sparapet of |
Armenia |
as king, and gird up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
time, the caliph sent to |
Armenia |
as governor (ostikan) a certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
crowning him king over the |
Armenians |
for the third time, bestowed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
willingly sent king Ashot of |
Armenia |
to go and settle the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
Yusuf, the ostikan of Persia, |
Armenia, |
Georgia, and Albania, whom he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:20 |
to rule over all the |
Armenians |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
the people, as ostikan to |
Armenia. |
He himself remained (in Rotakk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1 |
who had been sent to |
Armenia |
by Yusuf as ostikan, marched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
in the [372nd] year of the |
Armenian |
era, on the tenth day |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:17 |
went to the king of |
Armenia |
Gagik in response to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
princes, leaders and commanders of |
Armenia, |
our brethren and apostles of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
wretched Yovhannes, humbly katholikos of |
Armenia, |
beg you who read and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
the disappearance of archives in |
Armenia. |
But the pressing command of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
grandfather Sem—which in the |
Armenian |
language is pronounced Shamiram |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
father of Dios, called in |
Armenian |
Aramazd, who lived [215] myriad years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:7 |
herself went from Assyria to |
Armenia |
in lustful desire at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:9 |
for a while also over |
Armenia. |
He had no interest in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
death have ravaged and destroyed |
Armenia— |
as the history of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
ruled over all Asia and |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
forty-two years. Coming to |
Armenia |
in war she subjected it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
and reestablished the kingdom of |
Armenia; |
he also appointed Belesios ruler |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:0 |
He gathered cavalry to attack |
Armenia |
and carry out his evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
came to Tigran, king of |
Armenia, |
and informed him of Ashdahak’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
Tigran; he brought them to |
Armenia |
and reduced them to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
month, during which time the |
Armenian |
troops (performed) many acts of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
Alexander and the anarchy in |
Armenia |
and Persia, Arshak the Valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
His brother Vałarshak came to |
Armenia |
and imposed disciplined order on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
brought him with him to |
Armenia, |
and named him Artsruni, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
gifts to Tigran king of |
Armenia, |
who was the fourth king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
command, Oh Gagik general of |
Armenia |
and prince of Vaspurakan, have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:41 |
the same Vahan whom the |
Armenian |
nobles made king in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42 |
When Arjam was king of |
Armenia |
he greatly maltreated the Bagratuni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42 |
the Bagratunis and sparapet of |
Armenia, |
with his family and all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
so he sent him to |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
history of Abgar, king of |
Armenia, |
in whose days occurred the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
of the kingdom of Greater |
Armenia. |
This prince Khuran became the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
prince Khuran became the first ( |
Armenian) |
believer in Christ and was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:55 |
alliance with Abgar, king of |
Armenia, |
and with the great general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
that had accompanied him from |
Armenia. |
Being very pleased with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
heard that Queen Helena of |
Armenia, |
Abgar’s wife, had been unwilling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
and made him king over |
Armenia |
in succession to his father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:0 |
The rule of Artashēs over |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
married Sat’inik as queen of |
Armenia, |
he recalled his exile in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:10 |
magnificence to reign over Greater |
Armenia. |
Following the barbarian rites of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24 |
battle; returning in haste to |
Armenia |
they gave the sad news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:1 |
While the land of |
Armenia |
was thus enjoying a tranquil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
Valerian gave help to the |
Armenians |
with the army of Phrygia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
beginning of the illumination of |
Armenia |
through the great Gregory the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:0 |
of the kingdom of Greater |
Armenia |
with the help of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
all the nobility of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2 |
Artsrunik’ among the magnates of |
Armenia |
there was baptised Tirots’ son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:3 |
for the illuminating instruction of |
Armenia, |
Tirots’ accompanied the nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
among the great nobles of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
the office of hazarapet of |
Armenia |
was held by a man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
these did not participate in |
Armenian |
affairs for many years. As |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:16 |
kings. Gathering around himself the |
Armenian |
nobility, he learned about the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18 |
Nersēs the Great, Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
and arrived at Ashtishat in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:25 |
But the |
Armenian |
nobles, at Valens’s instigation, were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:28 |
and in many places the |
Armenian |
and Persian armies battled against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:30 |
impious Mehuzhan inflicted on the |
Armenians |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31 |
took the Persian army, entered |
Armenia, |
spread raiding parties across the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31 |
the whole face of the |
Armenian |
land, ravaged hamlets and towns |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
memory of the illumination (of |
Armenia) |
by our father his holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
is the cause of the |
Armenians’ |
rebelling against the king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:39 |
martyrs in this land of |
Armenia, |
to the East and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:40 |
inflicted many insufferable afflictions on |
Armenia |
and Syria and Palestine. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
especially on the land of |
Armenia; |
but taking the Persian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
he came to rule over |
Armenia |
at the command of King |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
of Vahan Mamikonean he entered |
Armenia |
with fearless presumption, planning what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:46 |
his plans) to rule over |
Armenia. |
He amassed around him a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:46 |
to the royal lands of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:47 |
But Smbat the sparapet of |
Armenia, |
son of Bagarat Bagratuni, opposed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
Good for you, king of |
Armenia. |
Come here that I the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:1 |
installed Pap as king over |
Armenia |
in the site of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2 |
As king of |
Armenia |
Pap did not follow the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
So |
Armenia |
was deprived of the spiritual |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
with a large retinue of |
Armenian |
soldiers, appointing Mershapuh Artsruni, general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
appointing Mershapuh Artsruni, general of |
Armenia, |
and Vahan Amatuni and Mehuzhan’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:5 |
Saint Nersēs, as archbishops of |
Armenia ( |
there were) some descendants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
and raids and pillaging of |
Armenia |
performed by Mehuzhan, and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
proposals of Varazdat, king of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:9 |
from the emperor and the |
Armenian |
nobles, he returned no more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:9 |
he returned no more to |
Armenia, |
but lived and died there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:9 |
had been appointed archbishop of |
Armenia, |
as said above, after the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:10 |
the Great made king over |
Armenia |
Arshak and Vałarshak, sons of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:10 |
Vałarshak, sons of Pap the |
Armenian |
king. Two years later Vałarshak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:10 |
with his brother over all |
Armenia. |
Soon the emperor Theodosius also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
Then the |
Armenian |
kingdom was divided into two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
empire. And many of the |
Armenian |
nobles followed Arshak to Arcadius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
ruin to the land of |
Armenia. |
And they made the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
the Arsacid line king over |
Armenia. |
And Shapuh wrote a letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
to submit the whole of |
Armenia |
to imperial rule. For after |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
to the patriarchal see of |
Armenia, |
and had appointed the nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
his own son Artashir to |
Armenia. |
Removing Khosrov from the throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
military garb and mourned for |
Armenia— |
the decline of the power |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
of the power of the |
Armenian |
monarchy and the despotism of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
about the future prepared for |
Armenia, |
like some prophetic vision. While |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:25 |
many kinds of support to |
Armenia, |
building the city of Theodosiopolis |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
death of Khosrov king of |
Armenia, |
who held power for four |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
not to make king of |
Armenia |
anyone from the Arsacid family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
to attract to himself the |
Armenian |
army with the nobles, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:28 |
On seeing this, the |
Armenian |
nobles regarded him with derision |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30 |
of the (Greek) sector of |
Armenia |
and entrusted to him Mesopotamia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
of marzpan and general of |
Armenia, |
at the request of Saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
kings thenceforth no one governed |
Armenia. |
But people were dispersed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:32 |
summoned Saint Sahak, Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
to court. Taking his grandsons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:32 |
the script and examples of |
Armenian |
writing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:34 |
and vengeful resentment against the |
Armenians |
for their insults to Shapuh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:34 |
Sahak, Vṙam [II] made king over |
Armenia |
Artashēs, also (called) Artashir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:36 |
bestiality. Exasperated by him, the |
Armenian |
nobles were nauseated at his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:36 |
would no longer reign over |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:38 |
was happy to abolish the |
Armenian |
monarchy. Quickly he summoned back |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:38 |
Sahak with a host of |
Armenian |
nobles. He questioned them as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
Persians to rule over the |
Armenians |
and impose tribute and military |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
But when the |
Armenian |
nobles saw the disorderly and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:44 |
Greek sector. In this fashion |
Armenia |
was plunged into confusion and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
Saint Sahak—the nobles of |
Armenia |
came in a body to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
at that time sparapet of |
Armenia, |
formed the cortège and laid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
away from the house of |
Armenia. |
It had lasted [415] years before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51 |
occupied the position of the |
Armenian |
monarch. But Vardan Mamikonean, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
sparapet, aspet, and general of |
Armenia, |
the emperor Theodosius had entrusted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
the office of sparapet of |
Armenia |
to Hamazasp Mamikonean and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
of God he could control |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:54 |
on the History of Greater |
Armenia, |
a wonderful composition which begins |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56 |
Vaspurakan and great general of |
Armenia. |
It is reliably confirmed by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:58 |
book of the history of |
Armenia, |
tracing the genealogy of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:0 |
After the extinction of the |
Armenian |
monarchy from the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:0 |
country. The princes of Greater |
Armenia |
fortified themselves in strong stone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
the idea of ruling over |
Armenia. |
Pursuing this foolish plan he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
king for the principality of |
Armenia. ( |
Peroz) fulfilled the request of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
desire. Then he returned to |
Armenia, |
bringing with him as marzpan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
more easily to persuade (the |
Armenians) |
to renounce and abandon the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
as had been inflicted (on |
Armenia), |
and roaring in his soul |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
faith and the ruin of |
Armenia, |
he hastily sent a letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
they transferred the Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
Giut. The Armenian nobles each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
Catholicos of Armenia, Giut. The |
Armenian |
nobles each built royal palaces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9 |
to make him king over |
Armenia |
as he was a spirited |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
But after the |
Armenian |
nobles became disunited, they abandoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
gave him the supervision of |
Armenia. |
And they obeyed him all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
Pass, so the land of |
Armenia |
was free from Persian raids |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
assail the nobles of Greater |
Armenia |
defiantly, as the records of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
historians indicate: the ravaging of |
Armenia, |
the multiplication of oppression, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:13 |
Artaz, emboldened by God the |
Armenian |
troops, like holy and divine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
the left wing of the |
Armenians |
began to be overcome, Saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
martyrs, [696] men of the holy |
Armenian |
army were perfected in Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:1 |
the Nestorian heresy. Slandering the |
Armenian |
nobles to Peroz, he worked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2 |
by Lord Christopher, Catholicos of |
Armenia. |
He wrote to the regions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:4 |
All that the Catholicos of |
Armenia |
writes proposes revolt against you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:4 |
against you and encourages the |
Armenian |
princes to submit to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5 |
asking for the book of |
Armenian |
history which he had written |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:13 |
please let us write to |
Armenia, |
to ask the Armenian prelates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:13 |
to Armenia, to ask the |
Armenian |
prelates and to receive replies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14 |
necessary to summon anyone from |
Armenia |
with a view to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15 |
Marcian responded: “Because the |
Armenian |
prelates were endangered by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
son of Vasak, returned to |
Armenia |
from the land of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:19 |
The dangerous affliction of |
Armenia |
continued, as many historians show |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:19 |
until King Khosrov. And the |
Armenian |
nobles endured grievous oppression from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
forcefully opposed the Persians. The |
Armenian |
nobles gathered around him and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
destruction of the churches of |
Armenia, |
the oppression and ravaging and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
Hazaravukht the Persian general attacked |
Armenia |
with a massive army, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
to give battle to the |
Armenian |
forces, to ruin, take captive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
immediately hastened to encourage the |
Armenian |
nobles, saying: “Up, valiant (comrades |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
of the Persian army the ( |
Armenian) |
force was disheartened. They abandoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
Now the |
Armenians |
encountered the Persians at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
runs through reeds, so (the |
Armenians) |
struck with the sword and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
pursued beyond the borders of |
Armenia. |
Victoriously returning they offered sacrifices |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
Nisibis; and also (part) of |
Armenia, |
the area of tanutērakan authority |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5 |
John the Patrician from the |
Armenian |
sector, Nerses the stratelat from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5 |
all the troops of Greece, |
Armenia, |
Georgia, and Albania. This numberless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:7 |
But as for you |
Armenians, |
you have shown your loyalty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
be given the kingdom of |
Armenia. |
And whomever you wish you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:12 |
apart from the Greek and |
Armenian |
troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
Arevastan as far as Nisibis; |
Armenia |
as far as the river |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:65 |
and the greater part of |
Armenia, |
and everything that Heraclius had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
there was severe affliction for |
Armenia |
from his malicious will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:36 |
he trapped the princes of |
Armenia |
and burned them all in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
others, which he inflicted on |
Armenia |
over a long period of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
was the date [300] of the |
Armenian |
era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
Jap’r, what he planned against |
Armenia, ( |
how) he effected his evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
to the reckoning of the |
Armenian |
calendar; a certain T’ok’l called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:2 |
beast, he began to attack |
Armenia. |
And in accordance with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:4 |
had been princes of all |
Armenia, |
those in the East and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:5 |
senior nobles as overseer of |
Armenia |
with responsibility for the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
and approached the borders of |
Armenia |
with a numerous army, coming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
borders of Tarōn, called First |
Armenia. |
Then Bagarat, prince of Tarōn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
the highest rank of the |
Armenian |
princes, sent some of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
urging that he not enter |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
were plotting against them (the |
Armenians), |
but merely indicated that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
had done and how the |
Armenian |
princes were in mutual solidarity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
with letters of Muslims within |
Armenia. |
They informed about his deeds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:11 |
he entrusted the oversight of |
Armenia |
and the royal taxes to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:0 |
war between Bagarat, prince of |
Armenia, |
and Muse; and his victory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
the city which was the |
Armenian |
prince’s winter quarters, he camped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
fully prepared to face the |
Armenian |
army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:3 |
When the |
Armenian |
prince saw the Muslim army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
round on the left. The |
Armenians |
made them all fodder for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
So, the |
Armenian |
troops put an end to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:20 |
him from every region of |
Armenia |
and each individual territory. When |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
follows: “You have come to |
Armenia |
at royal command to receive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
so when you enter any |
Armenian |
city as governors have the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
for battle against them (the |
Armenians). |
As they faced each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
of Berkri. But of the |
Armenian |
troops (only) a few insignificant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:27 |
Then the |
Armenian |
troops stripped the trappings and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:29 |
against the nobles living in |
Armenia |
and piling (blame for) much |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
all the rebellion of the |
Armenians |
against your kingdom, Oh valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
by Lord Yovhannēs, Catholicos of |
Armenia. |
In most wonderful fashion he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
princes of the land of |
Armenia |
that they would walk worthy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
shepherd Lord John, Catholicos of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
the year [300] according to the |
Armenian |
reckoning—the caliph with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
to remove the princes of |
Armenia |
from each one’s principality, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
of Syria, when marching against |
Armenia |
to wreak harm on them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
have resolved on against the |
Armenians |
and their princes, and matters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
to us in chains the |
Armenian |
princes—especially the prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:52 |
suitable occasion to ensnare (the |
Armenians) |
by deceit and trickery |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
to him this land of |
Armenia |
so that he himself might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
winter in order to attack |
Armenia |
with sword, captivity, and terrible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
families in the fortresses of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
killed, and the land of |
Armenia |
has rebelled against your rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
the old translation of the |
Armenian |
teachers, which they have continually |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
of Syria who followed (to |
Armenia) |
Adramelēk’ and Sanasar, sons of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:0 |
Concerning what became of |
Armenia |
in general; and division among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
who were smitten. For the |
Armenian |
princes with their hosts of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
the things they wrote that |
Armenians |
had not done; and all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:10 |
destruction for the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:11 |
march into the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
On reaching |
Armenia, |
first bring Ashot here in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:16 |
the clans and lands of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
take courage, be men; attack |
Armenia |
with famine, sword, and captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
that point one of the |
Armenian |
nobility of the Vahevuni family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:24 |
great tribulation which befell all |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:28 |
accompanied by the Muslims of |
Armenia |
who dwelt in various regions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
the elite general of the |
Armenians |
and greatest of the nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
superintendence of this land of |
Armenia, |
and in accordance with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
and of borderlands of all |
Armenia. ( |
You have authority) to punish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
a hundred men against ten |
Armenian |
soldiers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
consideration than all the (other) |
Armenian |
princes and royal magnates—and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
valiant general Gurgēn and the |
Armenian |
troops with him. He had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
and came up to the |
Armenian |
force saying: “Behold, we have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
The |
Armenian |
army still remained unconcerned. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
made haste to marshal the ( |
Armenian) |
forces, to form line, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
they had yet reached the |
Armenian |
force, the general Gurgēn made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
When the |
Armenian |
commander realised that he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:45 |
The |
Armenian |
force marched out to oppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
to flight. Some (of the |
Armenians) |
pursued the fugitives until the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
dark. They expelled them from |
Armenian |
territory, some in the direction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
to flee. Then they (the |
Armenians) |
returned to plunder the dead |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
But not only the valiant |
Armenian |
heroes fought in that great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
heavenly hosts fighting with the |
Armenian |
army. For when battle was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
the smoke grew thicker the |
Armenians |
took strength, and when it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
on their army by the |
Armenian |
troops. They were unable to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
discovered for certain that each ( |
Armenian) |
had struck down two of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:5 |
hunted down and misled the |
Armenians |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7 |
to the place where the |
Armenian |
army was encamped, they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
things in the land of |
Armenia. |
And I have given into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:13 |
now that you have reached |
Armenia, |
you have gone over to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:18 |
Then all the |
Armenian |
nobles began to scatter and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:8 |
way to draw them (the |
Armenians) |
into a deceitful trap through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
with the great princes of |
Armenia: “ |
In the religion of your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:55 |
Saint Gregory, the Illuminator of |
Armenia, |
note: “My habitation was among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
region at the entrance to |
Armenia. |
As he moved, fear gripped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
him from every clan in |
Armenia |
so they could winter each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
threatening to afflict them (the |
Armenians) |
with even worse torments and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
when Smbat Abulabas, sparapet of |
Armenia, |
realised that it was no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
beginning of his invasion into |
Armenia, |
had opposed him with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
carried out his plans against |
Armenia— |
the removal of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
Armenia—the removal of the |
Armenian |
magnates from the country—he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
then on not a single |
Armenian |
prince remained who had not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
families and the number of |
Armenian |
lords. At dawn one morning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
general’s command, they put (the |
Armenians’) |
feet into iron bonds, put |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:35 |
names: Lord Smbat, sparapet of |
Armenia; |
Grigor son of K’urdik, lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:38 |
all the powerful men from |
Armenia, |
then went himself to Partaw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:38 |
complete the final destruction of |
Armenia. |
He despatched a certain Abraham |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:38 |
sent him as governor of |
Armenia |
and overseer of the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
patriarch Yovhannēs was Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
acted wisely in not opposing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:24 |
courage, they turned on the |
Armenian |
force, inflicting grave losses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
When they (the |
Armenians) |
realised that their general had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
infantry. Valiantly distinguishing themselves, the |
Armenian |
troops battled the Muslims for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
pushed back the force of |
Armenians, |
pursued them in flight as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
they had completely destroyed the |
Armenian |
army. But it was the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
throne of the Catholicosate of |
Armenia, |
Grigor the brother of Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:0 |
The return of Derenik to |
Armenia, |
and the beginning of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:0 |
of the princes of all |
Armenia |
from captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
year of the captivity of |
Armenia |
was completed, which was the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
was the [306th] year of the |
Armenian |
calendar—equivalent to six jubilees |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
of Lord Zak’aria, Catholicos of |
Armenia. |
It was the beginning of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:6 |
the caliph had delighted the |
Armenian |
princes in his banqueting hall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:25 |
race of Ismael, like those |
Armenian |
captives who were deluded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:29 |
throughout the whole land of |
Armenia; |
and the country had respite |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:33 |
The |
Armenian |
princes remained in danger, seeking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:45 |
Now since the oversight of |
Armenia |
had been entrusted to Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:45 |
subjection of the princes of |
Armenia, |
Gēorgia, and Albania—which indeed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:52 |
in the [311th] year of the |
Armenian |
era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:1 |
times benevolent God allowed the |
Armenian |
princes to return each to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
of the liberation of the |
Armenian |
nobles and the Lord’s restoration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:17 |
of the captivity of the |
Armenians, |
and the [306th] of their era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:18 |
In the [307th] year of the |
Armenian |
era Ashot, prince of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
presided over the destruction of |
Armenia— |
forgetful of the retribution for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:9 |
warriors, he cried: “On, valiant |
Armenians; |
let them now recognise us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:4 |
completion of the conversion of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
of commander-in-chief of |
Armenia, |
hurried at the instigation of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:12 |
glorious and splendid fame in |
Armenia. |
Thenceforth he never dared to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:13 |
before the captivity of the |
Armenians, |
was five years in captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
Ashot but also all the |
Armenian |
princes who had returned from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:23 |
of Vantosp, in [323] of the |
Armenian |
era, in the month of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:3 |
as) Ashot, in [326] of the |
Armenian |
era; Khachik, also (known as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:6 |
with all the princes of |
Armenia. |
But being unsuccessful, he returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
Yamanik planned to march against |
Armenia, |
intending to rule over it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
rule over it. When the |
Armenian |
princes came to know his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
himself forward as governor of |
Armenia, |
veiling his treacherous deceit, (but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
remove all the princes of |
Armenia, |
especially the one in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:8 |
the Muslims carried out the |
Armenians’ |
request, and sent to Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:8 |
Armenians’ request, and sent to |
Armenia |
the above-mentioned Ahmat’ son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:9 |
their own private inheritance, the |
Armenian |
princes went out to meet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:9 |
Vaspurakan, Ashot curopalates, prince of |
Armenia, |
Musheł prince of Mokk’, Shapuh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
the royal taxes, let the |
Armenian |
princes have no suspicion and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
remove them from rule over |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
plotting with regard to the |
Armenian |
princes who had gone to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
who is called prince of |
Armenia; |
which indeed took place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:11 |
When the |
Armenian |
princes left the emir, there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:11 |
splendid and famous among the |
Armenians, |
endearing to those who heard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:15 |
most judicious person in all |
Armenia |
and all under heaven—came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
mighty man and sparapet of |
Armenia, |
to put on solid armour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:23 |
especially the great Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
Gēorg, who entreated Derenik to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
plan they had schemed against |
Armenia, |
he thought he was seeing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:40 |
apart the unity of the |
Armenians. |
But Derenik proposed peace with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
this Ashot the king of |
Armenia |
came to console his daughter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
those times Ashot king of |
Armenia |
departed this world at a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
in the year [339] of the |
Armenian |
era, in the fifteenth year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
patriarchate of the Catholicos of |
Armenia |
Gēorg |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
year of his reign over |
Armenia, |
by divine anger the innermost |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
years of Zak’aria Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
after the seventh year of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
of the captivity of the |
Armenians. |
There happened to be there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:5 |
blessed lord Nersēs [II], Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
had built in the name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
famous man, renowned among the |
Armenians |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
attempted to lay hands on |
Armenia |
in order to spread farther |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:14 |
fearlessly and courageously. But the |
Armenian |
king Smbat regarded Ashot’s going |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:22 |
commander and general of Greater |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:29 |
the effective ruler of all |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
called Tarōn the “province” of |
Armenia. |
So Ahmat’ received them and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
he might win over the |
Armenian |
princes by respect and friendship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
suspicious messages which Smbat the |
Armenian |
king was continuously sending to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:0 |
campaign of Smbat, king of |
Armenia, |
with the princes of Gēorgia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:0 |
of Gēorgia, Albania, and all |
Armenia, |
against Ahmat’ of Amida; the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:1 |
himself and withdrawn it from |
Armenian |
control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:2 |
the position of governor of |
Armenia |
by royal decree with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:2 |
with the homage of the |
Armenians |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:4 |
to all regions of his |
Armenian |
kingdom, to the Gēorgians and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
of Hołts’. Ahmat’ surrounded the ( |
Armenian) |
army and inflicted merciless losses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:7 |
dignity of general of Greater |
Armenia, |
to carry before him according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:8 |
the highest rank of the |
Armenian |
kings, especially of the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:0 |
friendship Awshin plotted evil against |
Armenia |
and its princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:12 |
This happened in [347] of the |
Armenian |
era, in which year Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:12 |
year Lord Gēorg, Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
also died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:1 |
At that time the |
Armenian |
king Smbat assembled an army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
Almost all the princes of |
Armenia, |
Gēorgia, and Albania came with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
and Albania came with the |
Armenian |
army to attack the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:4 |
The |
Armenian |
army crossed over and encamped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
and rapidly marched on the |
Armenian |
army. The latter were encamped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:11 |
in the year [351] of the |
Armenian |
era, in the fourth year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:11 |
of Yovhannēs, Catholicos of the |
Armenians |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:12 |
rebelled against the king of |
Armenia, |
prevented the payment of tribute |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:4 |
most prominent among all the |
Armenians |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:5 |
support to the king of |
Armenia, |
as soon as he left |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
had lived from [325] of the |
Armenian |
era, and was twenty-nine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:25 |
other hand, Gurgēn marzpan of |
Armenia |
received as his portion the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:26 |
Gregory was burned and the |
Armenian |
troops suffered a horrible death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
in the year [186] of the ( |
Armenian) |
era when Saint Vahan, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:41 |
time of Nersēs [II] Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
and Vard the patrician of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:41 |
year when the Muslims occupied |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
his part the marzpan of |
Armenia, |
Gurgēn, built in splendid fashion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:73 |
When the marzpan of |
Armenia |
Gurgēn heard the sad news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
strength they fell on (the |
Armenians) |
with flailing swords and mercilessly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:77 |
The |
Armenian |
force suffered a terrible disaster |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:6 |
famous and well known in |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
into the hearts of some |
Armenians |
so they might become accomplices |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:15 |
and likewise those who were |
Armenian |
and whose accomplice this rebel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
religion of Mahumat’. Some other |
Armenians |
promised him riches and gifts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:36 |
this mighty loss spread over |
Armenia |
like a heavy thundercloud filled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:39 |
lost, and the land of |
Armenia |
remains without a lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:48 |
honourable pearl, the boast of |
Armenia, |
the invincible warrior, who waged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:54 |
through the treachery of certain |
Armenians |
and Persians, and laments over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
her father Ashot, king of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:4 |
the great Ashot, king of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:2 |
him he did indeed save |
Armenia |
from very grievous afflictions that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:11 |
over the sublime principality of |
Armenia; |
a place of refuge to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:16 |
this, Smbat the king of |
Armenia |
sent his brother David to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:20 |
Ap’shin came to |
Armenia |
with a numberless armed force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:23 |
But Smbat, the king of |
Armenia, |
sent a messenger to ask |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
evils he had inflicted on |
Armenia. |
God did not spare him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:38 |
After this the land of |
Armenia |
was at peace from raiders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:47 |
time Smbat, the king of |
Armenia, |
arrived in the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:31 |
and famous soldier in the |
Armenian |
army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
to the support of the |
Armenian |
army, although they were very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
these events, Smbat, king of |
Armenia, |
developed a grudge and tried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
hands of Smbat, king of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:41 |
the ascendancy over Persia and |
Armenia; |
he was named Yusup’, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
the Greeks and Indians, all |
Armenia |
as far as the Gates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:55 |
was greatly angered, and attacked |
Armenia |
with an enormous armed host |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:57 |
who could rule and control |
Armenia |
save only Gagik, whose qualities |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:57 |
made him king over all |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
hands the whole land of |
Armenia |
with its grand cities and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:63 |
that Gagik was reigning over |
Armenia, |
he sent him a crown |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
hereditary and legitimate ruler of |
Armenia. |
I do not reckon it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
passage through the land of |
Armenia. |
The monarch escorted them according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
land of Persia and all |
Armenia, |
as well as the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:69 |
garments to the king of |
Armenia |
Gagik to confirm the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:69 |
to confirm the land of |
Armenia |
in his possession |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:70 |
for all the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
over all the land of |
Armenia; |
over the countryside he poured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
tyranically over the Persians and |
Armenians. |
Unable to resist the valour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
the king the lands of |
Armenia |
and Georgia, and having made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
Gagik, the great king of |
Armenia. |
In his valour and love |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
cared for this land of |
Armenia |
as a father and guardian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
for the whole land of |
Armenia. |
He gives piles of treasure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
beginning of the settlement of |
Armenia |
many buildings and constructions were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
Gagik, the great king of |
Armenia. |
In his excellent wisdom, seeing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:0 |
the great king of the |
Armenians, |
Gagik, and his victorious accomplishments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:5 |
of the great king of |
Armenia, |
Gagik, in order to gain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:9 |
to illuminate the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:14 |
because the holy patriarch of |
Armenia, |
Ełishē the Great, going to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
through the ranks of the |
Armenian |
army, the king reached the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:0 |
and the victory of the |
Armenian |
army by the grace of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
under the feet of the |
Armenian |
horses. Setting on them with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:0 |
of the great king of |
Armenia, |
Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:25 |
spread over the whole of |
Armenia; |
like an impregnable wall of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:25 |
wall of bronze he preserved ( |
Armenia) |
from fear and from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:0 |
the course of events in |
Armenia; |
and concerning the pious prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
suppression of the independence of |
Armenia, |
the saying of the prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
fulfilled for the land of |
Armenia, |
and even more so for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:2 |
a few remained of the |
Armenian |
princes, who had fallen into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
delivered us and the surviving ( |
Armenians) |
into the hands of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:5 |
ruler of the land of |
Armenia, |
according to the words of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
over the land of the |
Armenians, |
but these all freely ruled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:15 |
in the year [470] of the |
Armenian |
era, and moved into Greek |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
over the eastern part of |
Armenia, |
the great city of Van |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
Ani, and the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
of the kings’ departure from |
Armenia |
and the Roman control (of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
the calamities that would befall |
Armenia, |
the collapse of her independence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
relative Lord Dawit’, Catholicos of |
Armenia, |
offered inceantly in intercession for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
in the year [570] of the |
Armenian |
era that the ruler Abdlmseh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:64 |
remained on his own in |
Armenia |
like a ship in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
and most wise king of |
Armenia, |
Gagik, who by his wisdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
in the year [752] of the |
Armenian |
era, and in the imperial |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
thrice blessed, wise patriarch of |
Armenia, |
Lord Zak’aria, who is truly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
Saint Gregory the Illuminator of |
Armenia |
and the residence of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
in the year [775] of the |
Armenian |
era occurred the death and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
by Lord Dawit’, bishop of |
Armenia, |
who had been ordained by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:1 |
three princely families reigned in |
Armenia, |
in three (different) periods, I |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
and the enlightenment of the |
Armenians. |
The second (part) is from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
is from the enlightenment of |
Armenia |
and the Enthronement of Trdat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
the third renewal of the |
Armenian |
kingdom through Ashot Bagaratuni, which |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
in the year [336] of the |
Armenian |
chronology, after the advent of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:4 |
of Smbat, nicknamed Abdlabas, the |
Armenian |
sparapet, (comes) from the tribe |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
and when the enlightenment (of |
Armenia) |
took place, in addition to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
hands) the administration of the |
Armenian |
kingdom, waged war against the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
a prince of princes in |
Armenia |
and Iberia, or a winner |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
clergy and decorating churches in |
Armenia. |
As a pleasant, meek, immaculate |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:8 |
In his days lived: the |
Armenian |
vardapet Sahak, nicknamed Apikuresh, full |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
as the son of an |
Armenian, |
he surpassed every Armenian in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
an Armenian, he surpassed every |
Armenian |
in his tomfoolery |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:7 |
of Xosroviduxt, built by the |
Armenian |
king Trdat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:10 |
hereditary possessions, (which were) in |
Armenia |
and Iberia, (as well as |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
emperor, and therefore, having entered |
Armenia, |
he took the fortress of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:18 |
and released all the captured |
Armenians |
with him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:20 |
Thus the |
Armenian |
country again began to settle |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:0 |
Smbat and the devastation of |
Armenia |
by the lawless Yusuf, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
of Alan, subject to the |
Armenian |
king), subjugated him under his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:9 |
the greatest threats went to |
Armenia |
against Smbat in [356 = 907] year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:10 |
envy at the prosperity of |
Armenia |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:11 |
their insidious plan, with the |
Armenian |
rulers, accompanied by the entire |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:13 |
year, Yusuf again went to |
Armenia |
with a larger army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:14 |
place called Jknavachar, where the |
Armenian |
army, having been defeated, fled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
was a dark time for |
Armenia |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
This time, the whole |
Armenian |
land turned into a desert |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:15 |
reigned over a part of |
Armenia, ( |
namely) Vaspurakan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:17 |
Yusuf, having spent [5] years in |
Armenia, |
devastated it with a sword |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:1 |
he, having married, returned to |
Armenia |
after the return of his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:2 |
generally) in Greece, returned to |
Armenia |
at the order of Leo |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:2 |
the Ishmaelite troops out of |
Armenia. |
He (generally little) relied on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:3 |
in the year [365=916] of the |
Armenian |
chronology and ruled) for [22] years |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:6 |
during the second dispensation of |
Armenia, |
Bishop Theodore (who ruled for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:1 |
the Varag monastery, (became) the |
Armenian |
patriarch, for [22] years |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:2 |
peace and prosperity in the |
Armenian |
land, guided by his meek |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:3 |
the Iberians and Sarmatians on |
Armenia. |
At this time, Prince of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:3 |
of thousands and went (to |
Armenia) |
in his arrogance, like Bel |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
sent an ambassador to the |
Armenian |
king (with an order) not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:6 |
this order, having gathered the |
Armenian |
cavalry, he came to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:8 |
the Kur River, attacked the |
Armenian |
camp; an alarm arose that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:10 |
The |
Armenian |
troops, with extraordinary speed, set |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:12 |
vow of peace with the |
Armenians |
that from now on there |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:14 |
time, monastic life flourished in |
Armenia: |
brotherhoods were established in many |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:25 |
district of Taron; in Western |
Armenia, |
by spreading monasticism, he did |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:39 |
during the time of the |
Armenian |
king Abas, in [383 = 934], the Arabs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:43 |
In [402-953], Abas, the king of |
Armenia, |
who reigned for [24] years [928-952], died |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
Ashot’s administration of |
Armenia |
was peaceful; he surpassed everyone |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:11 |
result of which the monastic |
Armenian |
clergy, (namely) Bishop of Arsharunik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:13 |
monk of Sewan, as the |
Armenian |
Catholicos |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:14 |
curses were generously poured on |
Armenia |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:15 |
blessed Mesrop and ruled western |
Armenia, |
summoned many monks from Taron |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:18 |
and thus all unrest in |
Armenia |
ceased |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
The king with all the |
Armenian |
infantry remained motionless in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:1 |
during the reign of the |
Armenian |
king Ashot, in [421=982], after (patriarchs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:1 |
hands), restored calm in the |
Armenian |
land: (he ruled) for [19] years |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:2 |
the burial place of the |
Armenian |
archpastor, lord Anania |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:1 |
Around this time, the |
Armenian |
king, blessed Ashot, died in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:4 |
peace and prosperity reigned in |
Armenia |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:0 |
arrival of Amir Ablhaj in |
Armenia, |
about the termination of his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
all his household wandered around |
Armenia |
and Iberia, telling that since |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:2 |
bowed to his side the |
Armenian |
cavalry, which was in Greece |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
made war against them; the |
Armenian |
army fought courageously: the sons |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:7 |
had become a habit in |
Armenia: ( |
before him) princes and nobles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:10 |
man of God, famous throughout |
Armenia, |
as rector with his two |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:0 |
how, having taken tribute from |
Armenia, |
he went back |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:1 |
and demanded tribute from the |
Armenians |
for the past years. King |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:12 |
took possession of Dvin. The |
Armenian |
King Smbat, through the mediation |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:0 |
King Basil resettles |
Armenians |
in Macedonia; persecution raised against |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
to resettle part of the |
Armenians |
under his rule to Macedonia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:2 |
a result, he transferred many ( |
Armenians) |
there |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
Sebasteia began to oppress the |
Armenians |
for their faith. The latter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
cruelty, began to torture the ( |
Armenian) |
priests for their faith, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:5 |
separated from the union of |
Armenians, |
accepted the Council of Chalcedon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
it was forbidden for the |
Armenians ( |
who were) in the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:7 |
epistles to Bishop Khachik, the |
Armenian |
Patriarch |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
of whom the eldest, an |
Armenian |
from the Derjan district, was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:4 |
to the sword; only the |
Armenian |
infantry, encircling King Basil in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:1 |
in the year [435 = 986] of the |
Armenian |
chronology, when Gabriel, the priest |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:4 |
An |
Armenian |
architect, a mason Trdat, happened |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:2 |
Tayk’s kouropalates David and the |
Armenian |
king Smbat appointed Smbat, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:5 |
of Iberia sent to the |
Armenian |
King Smbat to ask him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:6 |
This latter, taking all the |
Armenian |
troops and his brother Gagik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
which he ceded to the |
Armenian |
king Smbat as a token |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
was again taken from the |
Armenians |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:1 |
of the king of the |
Armenian |
Smbat were crowned with success |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
become a perjurer, (Smbat) sent |
Armenian |
troops to help Salar (with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:2 |
enemy disturbed the peace in |
Armenia |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:10 |
Gagik), he betrayed his father’s |
Armenian |
faith and, having won the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:1 |
of the patriarch of the |
Armenians |
bishop Xachik, the Armenian people |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:1 |
the Armenians bishop Xachik, the |
Armenian |
people began to spread over |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:1 |
In [441=992], the |
Armenian |
king Gagik installed the Armenian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:1 |
Armenian king Gagik installed the |
Armenian |
lord Sargis as Catholicos |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:5 |
Gagik reigned over all of |
Armenia, |
Sargis was again returned to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
death of Bishop Khachik, the |
Armenian |
King Gagik summoned all the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
the bishops from both the |
Armenian |
land and the Greek half |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
and the Greek half of ( |
Armenia), |
who, having at their head |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:6 |
Hasteank district, and many other |
Armenian |
nobles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:0 |
the earthquake in the Fourth |
Armenia |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:1 |
stronger degree in the Fourth |
Armenia, |
in Hashteank, in Xorjean, Copk |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:2 |
When Bat died, the |
Armenian |
kouropalates David laid siege to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:2 |
the city with inhabitants from |
Armenians |
and Iberians, who recognized his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
it was inhabited by (alone) |
Armenians |
and Syrians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
disasters to the city. The |
Armenian |
Church, which was outside the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
Bishop’s Palace, the places where |
Armenians |
went to worship in their |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:4 |
answered: “We look at the |
Armenian |
Church and at your mosque |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:2 |
barbarians, to take possession of |
Armenia |
and Iberia, rebuild the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:4 |
war, but sent to the |
Armenian |
king Gagik and to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:5 |
to him [6,000] selected, well-armed |
Armenian |
troops under the command of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:9 |
appointed time, the Iberian and |
Armenian |
troops, having united, went to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
hill (on which stood) the |
Armenian |
and Iberian camps |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:15 |
But the |
Armenians |
and Iberians, horrified, sent to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
The |
Armenian |
and Iberian troops, forgetting about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:21 |
The |
Armenian |
detachment, in its swift attack |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:28 |
But the |
Armenian |
and Iberian troops followed in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:30 |
of the huge number of |
Armenians |
and Iberians died, and was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:3 |
of all eastern countries, especially |
Armenia |
and Iberia. He stopped the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:8 |
army, (located) in the Fourth |
Armenia |
and in Taron, to come |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:16 |
of the king of the |
Armenian |
Gagik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:3 |
in the year [450=1001] of the |
Armenian |
chronology. Both (enemy) sides spent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:1 |
the Haykazuni Paroyr settled in |
Armenia |
and received the name Artsrunik’ |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:2 |
During the general devastation of |
Armenia ( |
Gagik) reigned in the Vaspurakan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
days of Emperor Basil, the |
Armenian |
king Gagik had a good |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:2 |
divided among themselves by the |
Armenian |
king, Gagik, who was at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:4 |
Emperor Philip [756], and from our |
Armenian |
chronology [453] years, which is the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:4 |
of King Gagik in Great |
Armenia |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:0 |
king of the land of |
Armenia |
was Gagik [I, 989-1020], son of Ashot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:0 |
had kept the land of |
Armenia |
in peace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
waters in accordance with our ( |
Armenian) |
canons, while the Byzantine bishops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
there that the destruction of |
Armenia |
occurred (through) a written letter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:8 |
and his troops circulated around |
Armenia ( |
zHayovk’), camping in the extensive |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
holiness, which former kings of |
Armenia |
had provided with vessels suitable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
in the year [482] of our ( |
Armenian) |
era [1033]. Many learned people, seeing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
unheard-of punishment directed against |
Armenia |
because of our sins |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
the year [490] according to our ( |
Armenian) [1041] |
calendar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:13 |
Three years later, |
Armenia’s |
life came to an end |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:20 |
forth and find someone from |
Armenia |
and to bring him there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
letter regarding the land of |
Armenia |
and note: “Take this document |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
it to the king of |
Armenia |
and say, ’Since that invitation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
found that document dealing with |
Armenia, |
and became concerned with acquiring |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
of the principal azats of |
Armenia, |
named Sargis, intended to rule |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
armies entered the land of |
Armenia |
four times in succession until |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
this (calamity) was visited upon |
Armenia |
because of that sale which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
including) the great prince of |
Armenia, |
Vahram and his son, something |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
son, something which caused the |
Armenians |
great mourning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
control) of the lordship of |
Armenia |
until the year [493] of our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
until the year [493] of our ( |
Armenian) |
calendar [1044] when a certain Kamenas |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
Arhich. Subsequently they brought from |
Armenia ( |
Petros’) nephew (sister’s son), named |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
In the year [497] of our ( |
Armenian) |
calendar [1048] which was the second |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
For |
Armenia |
drank of that pure wine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
with insults by all passersby. ( |
Armenia) |
quit its home, was alienated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
fire,” who held sway over |
Armenia, |
and Aharon, son of Bulghar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
Grigor, the mighty prince of |
Armenia, |
who held the dignity of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:0 |
he let him return to |
Armenia, ( |
Petros) would go and incite |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
his treasures there and in |
Armenia |
brought to him. For Petros |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:3 |
to the borders of Third |
Armenia |
to the district called Tarnta |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
they requested oversight of the ( |
Armenian) |
church, and (promised) to pay |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:6 |
ring indicating what sites in |
Armenia |
were theirs, and (giving him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
was (the year) [503] of our ( |
Armenian) |
era [1054]. Now the same month |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
Seljuks) who had come against |
Armenia, |
whomever they chanced upon they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
came up and caught (the |
Armenians) |
in their midst. Because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
and the enormous destruction, (the |
Armenians) |
and their horses were exhausted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:5 |
This transpired in [504] of our ( |
Armenian) [1055] |
era |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
the Sultan’s name arrived in |
Armenia. |
But some say that they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
law of Ashot, king of |
Armenia. |
People from populated places fled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
|
Armenia |
had four thrones of kingship |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
and sullying the land of |
Armenia |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
in the year [506] of our ( |
Armenian) |
era [1057], which was the tenth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
of Satan soon returned (to |
Armenia). |
They descended into the Mananaghi |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
turned to night. However (in |
Armenia) |
the light was entirely extinguished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
born sons, while here (in |
Armenia) |
whole houses with their inhabitants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
in the year [507] of our ( |
Armenian) [1058] |
era |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:29 |
Constantinople. There he slandered our ( |
Armenian |
Apostolic) faith and requested baptism |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
request) saying instead: “Whomever the |
Armenians |
have refused and dishonored regarding |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:32 |
the Lord was visiting our ( |
Armenian) |
people. In trembling from extreme |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:7 |
warfare in the country of |
Armenia |
for (the Seljuks) wanted to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:7 |
This transpired in [513] of our ( |
Armenian) [1063/64] |
era |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
up with rage against the |
Armenian |
troops and people and looked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
in the year [482] of the |
Armenian |
Era [1033/34], until the present the |